<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Amateur Gay Porn Blog &#187; Chillout Boys</title>
	<atom:link href="http://amateurgayanal.com/category/chillout-boys/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://amateurgayanal.com</link>
	<description>We have collected the hottest amateur gay porn and the best pictures and videos with straight boys, so that you could enjoy our outstanding collections!</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Wed, 17 Aug 2011 13:27:27 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Cute gays share their lovers</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/25/cute-gays-share-their-lovers/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/25/cute-gays-share-their-lovers/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jul 2010 06:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/25/cute-gays-share-their-lovers/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Cute gays share their lovers photo samples here!
The time was the early 1970&#8217;s and I had resumed my studies at a local college, being unable to afford to continue out in Colorado. I was very confused about my sexuality, as I was still attracted to girls, despite the feelings not being mutual.

It was only [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/55/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,603" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/55/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Cute gays share their lovers"><br />
<br /><strong>More Cute gays share their lovers photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
The time was the early 1970&#8217;s and I had resumed my studies at a local college, being unable to afford to continue out in Colorado. I was very confused about my sexuality, as I was still attracted to girls, despite the feelings not being mutual.<span id="more-139"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
It was only a year before that I had been introduced to the joys of sex with another man, and although I was still able to count my experiences on one hand, they were wonderful experiences that I was eager to expand upon.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was still very much in the closet, and planned on staying there as well. There were a lot of drawbacks to the world knowing your sexual preferences back then, even more so than now.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My mom and dad had divorced a couple of years ago, and I lived with mom, who was unaware that her only child had these feelings towards men. Mom was rediscovering feelings for men herself, and had become serious about a particular man over the last few months.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe was a man&#8217;s man, or so mom claimed as she constantly babbled about him to me. He certainly was a big guy, standing a half foot taller than I did, with piercing brown eyes and a friendly smile. He was in good shape too, and the only real sign that he was in his mid-50&#8217;s was his balding skull and the little grey hair that remained on the sides of his head.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We got along well, but I made sure not to pay too much attention to him, although my thoughts did wander at times. Especially late at night when he would stay over, and I would hear the muffled sounds that came from her bedroom down the hall.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Unfortunately, my mom had to go into the hospital for a couple of back operations. During that time late in summer, Joe stopped by the house one hot day after we had seen her at the hospital. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe had suggested that we should surprise my mom by clearing out the land behind the house, something she had longed to do for quite a while. There was a lot of brush and broken branches back there, and even though it was town land, she thought it would look nicer cleaned up, as well as maybe cutting down on the mosquitoes.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
So it was this project on a hot August afternoon that led to a project much more interesting that evening.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 1: Two sweaty guys.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was close to ninety degrees, but it felt like 110 with the humidity as it was. The air was so thick it made it hard to breathe, and although in the woods we were out of the sun, that was of little help.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;The farther in we go the worse it gets!&#8221; Joe exclaimed as he wiped his brow with his hand before reaching into the styrofoam cooler and pulling out another beer..<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It&#8217;s brutal,&#8221; I agreed as I pulled off my t-shirt, willing to pay the price of bug bites to get the soaking wet thing off me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;That&#8217;s a good idea,&#8221; Joe agreed, and unbuttoned his shirt.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I tried not to look as he took the shirt off, but couldn&#8217;t help myself as Joe stripped down to his shorts. For an old guy, Joe had a good body on him. He was a big man but not flabby at all, and I supposed his job as a construction foreman kept him fit.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The sight of Joe&#8217;s upper torso made a shiver go up and down my spine, as I tried not to be too obvious about looking. From his neck to the top of his shorts, Joe was covered with a thick mat of hair. A little bit of grey was showing on his chest hair, but the rest was dark brown, and his back was as hairy as his front. It seemed that the only part of Joe&#8217;s body that was smooth was the top of his head.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I forced myself back into working, trying to keep my mind away from the man. God, if he ever saw me staring at him, or thought I was queer, he&#8217;d probably kill me. Worse yet, he might tell my mom. That would make death preferable.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Still, I found myself looking at him every chance I got, even though I felt guilty about it. Joe was about 6&#8242;4&#8243;, a good half foot taller than myself, and as I watched his muscular torso ripple as he tossed aside limbs and branches of trees I pictured him and my mom together, as perverted as that may sound, and the thought of my little mom underneath Joe as they made love made me feel something. What, I wasn&#8217;t sure. Fear? Concern? Maybe jealously?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had been introduced to gay sex by an older gentlemen, and the majority of my lovers had been older men. There was something about them that attracted me for some reason, and the fact that Joe was so incredibly hairy made him doubly interesting to me, because I was definitely a fan of that.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I suppose that it was a case of opposites attracting, because I had to be the least hairy 19 year old on earth. It had gotten so that I had taken to shaving off all my body hair when I had gotten to college. &#8220;All of my body hair&#8221; consisted of a tiny tuft of hair above my dick and sad little wisps of hair under my arms, and I found it more comfortable to have people think I was a swimmer or a weightlifter with a smooth body.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had taken to lifting weights over the past year, and my formerly pudgy body was now looking much more manly looking, as long as I kept my pants on that is.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That was on my mind as I realized that I had to take a leak. There wasn&#8217;t much sense in going all the way in the house to do it, as there was no houses within sight of where we were working, so I slipped behind a tree and let it rip.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A crackling of leaves and twigs startled me as I relieved myself, and I saw that Joe had come up alongside of me and was unzipping his shorts.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Nobody out here but us two sweaty guys,&#8221; Joe commented as I tried to shield myself from his view without being too obvious about it. &#8220;Maybe it&#8217;ll act as fertilizer or something.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I chuckled uncomfortably as I tried to make myself go faster, cursing myself for drinking those beers and hoping Joe hadn&#8217;t gotten a look at me. Joe was not nearly as modest as I was, and out of the corner of my eye I could see why.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe&#8217;s cock hung down between his legs, a long, brown flaccid hose with an enormous vein that ran lazily down the top of it. I had seen bigger, but Joe was well endowed to say the least. Picturing what that cock of his might look like when it was angry made me shudder, and as Joe wagged it around as he finished up, I realized that I had been staring. I also realized that Joe was watching me watching him. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I hurried away and began piling up more of the brush, hoping that I hadn&#8217;t been as obvious as I feared. Still, the image of Joe&#8217;s manhood stayed in my mind the rest of the afternoon, and every time I saw his hairy, sweaty body a warm rush surged through my loins.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 2: After work.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Your mom won&#8217;t recognize it,&#8221; Joe said as we looked out from the patio at the large area of woods we had cleared out. It had been hard work, and the town would be none too pleased at the mountains of brush, branches and leaves we had dragged out to the curb, but it was worth it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, she&#8217;ll be happy,&#8221; I agreed before finishing the sandwich that was going to be dinner for me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The sun was quickly setting as we finished eating and drained the last of our beers. I couldn&#8217;t wait to get into the shower and wash the funk off of me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Say, would you mind if I slept here tonight?&#8221; Joe suddenly asked. &#8220;I&#8217;ve had quite a few beers and I&#8217;m not sure it&#8217;s a good idea for me to drive. I&#8217;m sure your mom wouldn&#8217;t mind.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I knew that mom wouldn&#8217;t mind, and besides Joe stayed over almost every weekend.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No, sure it&#8217;s okay,&#8221; I said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Good. I wasn&#8217;t sure if you had plans or anything,&#8221; Joe answered as he put his hand on my shoulder. &#8220;If you&#8217;ve got a girl coming over or something I&#8217;ll make myself scarce.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No, nothing like that,&#8221; I said. &#8220;Unfortunately.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I could smell the musky aroma coming from Joe as he stood next to me, the heat radiating off of him as the crinkly hair on his arm touched my skin. My dick got hard as I drained my beer and headed into the house.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I still had my boner a few minutes later as the warm spray of the shower soothed my burning muscles. As my soapy hands reached my genitals I knew this was something that wasn&#8217;t going away soon, so I grabbed my dick and made quick work of it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It wasn&#8217;t girls I was thinking about as my knees buckled, squirting cum into the tub. It was Joe standing there in the woods, his hairy body glistening with sweat, his cock hanging there long and proud, that filled my mind as I came.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 3: Knock knock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I went into my bedroom and turned on the radio, finished drying myself off and slid under the sheet. Turning on the light, I decided to read a magazine before going to sleep. As I read, I heard the bathroom door close down the hall, and the shower being turned on.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was difficult to read as my mind was busy, thinking of things I had no right to think about. I slipped out of bed and padded down the hall, pausing outside the bathroom door. Repeating a perverted hobby I had engaged in occassionally with my mom on the other side of the door, I knelt and peeked through the keyhole, waiting for the shower to turn off and the curtain to open.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When the shower ended, the room was incredibly foggy, as Joe must have taken a hot one. When the curtain finally opened, I could hardly make out Joe&#8217;s form at first through the fog. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a minute I was able to see a little better through the tiny opening, and was able to see Joe&#8217;s backside as he dried off. Even Joe&#8217;s ass was a little furry, and the backs of his thighs sparkled as the droplets of water clung to the hair on the backs of his legs.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Without thinking my hand went to my dick, which had become hard as I watched, and began slowly stroking myself. How sick it must look, I thought to myself, to see me kneeling naked in the hall and peeking through a keyhole to watch my mother&#8217;s boyfriend coming out of a shower. Sick or not, I was doing it, and while Joe dried himself off, I was hoping he would turn around.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When he did, I suddenly realized that not only was he turning around, he was coming toward the door. I scrambled to my feet and sprinted the few steps down to my room, the creaking floorboards resonating loudly as I turned the corner and closed the door behind me as quickly and as quietly as I could, before jumping into bed and pulling the sheet over me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That was close, I thought as my heart raced and sweat beaded up on my forehead. I heard Joe going into my mom&#8217;s bedroom and let out a sigh of relief. The relief was short-lived, however, because right after that I heard footsteps once again. Footsteps that got closer and closer until they stopped just outside my door.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Timmy?&#8221; Joe said softly as he knocked lightly on the door. &#8220;Are you still up?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 4: Joe visits.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I managed to squeak out enough of an answer to let Joe know that I was awake, and the door opened up slowly. Joe was wearing only a towel wrapped around his waist, and was holding a tube of something in his hand.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Say Timmy, I got a scratch on the back of my shoulder,&#8221; he said while flexing it and grimacing a little. &#8220;Really burned when the water hit it. Could you put some of this stuff on it?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was somewhat hypnotized by sight of Joe reaching back over his head to feel the abrasion. It was incredibly erotic to see Joe&#8217;s armpits, which were simply overflowing with dark brown hair, the outrageous denseness of which was the only thing different from the rest of his body.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I shook myself out of my daze as Joe came over to the bed and sat down next to me. With shaky hands I coazed out some ointment and wiped into the scrape hidden deep in his pelt.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ah, that&#8217;s good,&#8221; Joe said as my oiled fingers rubbed through the coarse fur to cover the scratches. &#8220;I really miss your mom at times like this, as well as the other times,&#8221; he added with a chuckle.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After I finished I rearranged the sheet over me to hide the fact that I created a little tent as my penis throbbed below. Joe turned and leaned back against the headboard and began conversing with me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We were so close that I could feel the heat radiating from his body, and I tried not to look at him as we chatted. It was a rather benign conversation at first, but somehow along the way the topics changed, and we were getting much more personal.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Your mom and me, we&#8217;re really hitting it off,&#8221; Joe said. &#8220;I guess you know that, but we try to keep it quiet, you know? She&#8217;s a great woman, and she&#8217;s really&#8230; passionate, if you get my meaning. Hope me saying this doesn&#8217;t bother you, does it?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I told him that it was alright, although by now the shower I had taken was a distant memory, as perspiration was pouring out of me. The fact that he was such an intimidating presence was not lost on either of us, and it seemed he enjoyed the dominance he had over me, both physically and mentally.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ll bet you knock off your share of tail,&#8221; Joe said while cuffing me playfully on the arm. &#8220;You&#8217;re a real handsome boy, and you really built your body up recently, judging by the pictures of you around the house. You used to be a chubby kid, and now look at you, all well developed and everything.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I chuckled nervously at that last comment, and as Hendrix played Red House on the radio, I squirmed under the sheets.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, I guess I was born too early, because you hippie kids have the right idea, what with the &#8216;free love&#8217; philosophy,&#8221; Joe mused. &#8220;Boy, I would have really taken advantage of everything that&#8217;s out there. Heck, before your mom came into my life I nailed a few of them hippie chicks myself.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I laughed nervously and felt ashamed that this old guy was out fucking girls my age who wouldn&#8217;t give me the time of day. The fact was that only an old geezer would think I was a hippie, since my hair didn&#8217;t even reach my shoulders.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You know the best thing about you kids is that you aren&#8217;t afraid to experiment, you know? Free love, girls making it with girls, guys with guys. It&#8217;s great that you try stuff like that, otherwise you end up being curious all your life about some things. Bet you could tell some tales, couldn&#8217;t you?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I mumbled a reply, not ready to tell Joe about the limited experiences I had, and beginning to wonder where this conversation was headed. I didn&#8217;t have long to wait to find out.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Since we&#8217;re getting to be almost like family, I could tell you something confidentially,&#8221; Joe asked. &#8220;I mean, without you telling your mom or anything?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Same goes with me,&#8221; Joe said. &#8220;Anything you say to me stays with me. I promise. Well, last year I picked up this hippie that was hitchhiking. At first I thought it was a girl, but it turned out to be a guy.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;He was a nice guy though,&#8221; Joe continued. &#8220;I ended up driving him up north about 30 miles, and when I stopped the car on a road just off the exit, the kid thanks me for the ride and tells me that he doesn&#8217;t have any money but wanted to thank me for the ride. Guess what he says next.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I dunno,&#8221; I said meekly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;The guy asks me if I wanted him to suck my cock,&#8221; Joe said leaning on me. &#8220;Can you imagine that?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Geez,&#8221; I said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Know what I did?&#8221; Joe asked, and I shook my head no. If he had asked me that question yesterday, I would have said that Joe punched his lights out, but now?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I let him,&#8221; Joe said, and the silence that filled the room was oppressive as Joe looked at me for my reaction.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah,&#8221; Joe went on. &#8220;I pulled out my cock and this kid sucked me off. Real good too. Just like a girl would do it, and he didn&#8217;t even blink when I shot my load down his throat. After I came, he sits back up and pulls out his own dick and asks me if I want to suck his.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The room was spinning as Joe told this story in a raspy voice, his minty breath washing over me as he spoke.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I didn&#8217;t do it,&#8221; Joe said. &#8220;Although sometimes I wish that I did&#8230; you know, try it and see what it was like. Instead the kid tells me to leave my cock out, and starts jerking himself off while staring at my cock. He shoots his load into a handkerchief, thanks me again and down the road he went. What do you think about that?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Wow,&#8221; I whispered, not knowing what to say.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What would you have done if you were me?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Uh&#8230; I dunno,&#8221; I answered.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You&#8217;ve had girls give you head, right?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah,&#8221; I answered.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ever have a guy do it to you?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked at Joe who was staring intensely at me as he waited for a reply. Not sure that I could manage one, I nodded affirmatively.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ever suck another guy&#8217;s?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe&#8217;s hand went down to my thigh, squeezing it tightly through the sheet. My entire body was trembling &#8211; quivering as I waited an eternity until nodding again.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Thought so,&#8221; Joe said as he began slowly pulling the sheet down off me, and I was paralyzed with fear and excitement, unable and/or unwilling to resist. &#8220;I saw you looking at my cock this afternoon. Did you like what you saw?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes,&#8221; I squeaked in a high pitched voice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;d like you to teach me how to suck a cock,&#8221; Joe said as cool air washed over my chest as the sheet came down my body. &#8220;Maybe we could do each other. You know, it would be our little secret.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As Joe said that, the sheet came down, as my naked body was exposed, causing Joe to gasp softly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 5: My little secret.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe&#8217;s shock was obvious as my genitals were exposed. My cock was never harder than it was at that moment. It was never longer and never thicker than the second the sheet came away. My cock was throbbing and pulsating as it stood up straight and stiff.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
All four inches of it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Maybe four and a half, depending on where you measured it from, and not very thick either. Attached to my now rather well developed torso, my pitiful pecker had been a source of humiliation for me all of my life.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Got a little one, don&#8217;t ya Timmy?&#8221; Joe said matter-of-factly, and for the first time someone mentioned my shortcomings as they became visible. I guess that my shame must have been obvious to Joe, because he reached over and let his fingers toy with the little patch of peach fuzz that had grown above my dick in the month since I had shaved.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ah, you&#8217;re just a kid,&#8221; Joe said kindly as his hand slid around the base of my pecker. &#8220;You&#8217;re still a growing boy. Heck, you&#8217;ll end up as big as me before you know it. Besides, I really like the way yours looks.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;But I&#8217;m nineteen,&#8221; I said softly in response, knowing full well that my growing days were past me, and I was resigned to play the hand I was dealt for the rest of my life.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
If Joe heard me, or understood what I had said, he didn&#8217;t say. Instead his hand slid up my stem until it reached the end, his rough finger touching the tip of the crown, dabbing at the ball of pre-cum that had beaded up, and my dick tingled as he rubbed it some more.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No!&#8221; I chirped, as Joe&#8217;s finger slid down the underside of my boner, but it was too late as my orgasm roared at his touch.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked down as my cock spurted all over my stomach and chest. Even though Joe had only run his finger down it once and backed off, I was so aroused by then that my cock kept shooting cum all over me until my entire upper torso was dripping with seed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Geez Timmy,&#8221; Joe exclaimed as he visually surveyed the mess I had made. &#8220;You got a little weapon but a hell of a lot of ammo.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Joe rolled off the bed and stood up, slowly undoing the towel from around his waist as he looked down at me with a little smile. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess that means I&#8217;m first,&#8221; Joe said as he opened the towel up and let it fall to the floor.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter 6: Joe takes over.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;My mouth &#8211; it&#8217;s dry,&#8221; I said as I sat on the edge of the bed, at eye level with his exposed cock, and quickly got up to go to the kitchen.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Bring us back a couple of beers,&#8221; Joe said as I turned the corner and headed down the hall.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I wiped my drying semen off of me as best I could before getting the beer out of the fridge and heading back to me room where Joe was patiently waiting, his cock cupped in his hand. He was idly pulling on it as he took the beer from me, and I could see it had lost a little of the elasticity it had before.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Downing half of the beer in one gulp, I set it down on the night stand and looked to Joe for guidance. Joe poured a little beer in his cupped hand and rubbed it all over his cock, which was now glistening and almost hard.<br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/25/cute-gays-share-their-lovers/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Two twinks get shagged raw</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/22/two-twinks-get-shagged-raw/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/22/two-twinks-get-shagged-raw/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 22 Jul 2010 20:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/22/two-twinks-get-shagged-raw/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Two twinks get shagged raw photo samples here!
I leant my hip against the veranda rail and drank my coffee as I gazed out over the green of the mountains and the string of houses nestled in the trees along the shore. All reflected back to me in the silver mirror that was the early-morning [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/57/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,605" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/57/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Two twinks get shagged raw"><br />
<br /><strong>More Two twinks get shagged raw photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
I leant my hip against the veranda rail and drank my coffee as I gazed out over the green of the mountains and the string of houses nestled in the trees along the shore. All reflected back to me in the silver mirror that was the early-morning lake.<span id="more-137"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
When I&#8217;d finished my coffee I wandered back inside and into the kitchen. Hank was there, wearing nothing but a pair of running shorts while consulting a recipe book and frowning. I dipped my finger into the beaten contents of the large mixing bowl standing on the bench beside him, and then I reached over and smeared the cake mix around his right nipple. Hank yelped and turned, making it easier for me to spread it in the dark hair and over the hard brown knob.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hey,&#8221; he laughed, as I bent to suck the sweet cake mix off the hairs surrounding his dark nub and large aureole. Licking them clean, tasting the salt under the sweet goo. Feeling his nipple harden and his breathing get faster. Meanwhile, my cake mix-coated finger was moving to his left nipple and spreading the mixture over that dark spray of hair and the exposed skin.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I lapped and sucked that one clean too, my cock stiffening as I ran the last of the mix down to his quivering belly and followed it with my tongue. My own tool began to press against the material covering it, and my hand finally slipped into his shorts and grasped the root of his cock. I slowly slipped my hand along his engorging length, loving the growing firmness of him as I pulled his seven inches free of his shorts. My tongue stretched out to his cap and I tasted him there. Yum.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Uh, oh.&#8221; Hank gasped as his hands moved to my head. &#8220;Give me five minutes,&#8221; he croaked, pulling my head up and bringing our mouths together. &#8220;I have to get this in the oven soon, or it wont be any good for tonight.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We had visitors coming for dinner. Our mouths joined in a deep kiss, and I pulled him to me and we rubbed our stiffening cocks together briefly, both already hard and eager.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ok,&#8221; I replied in a growl, &#8220;Five minutes. And if you aren&#8217;t lying naked on the bed by then, I&#8217;ll be coming after you,&#8221; I added, smiling. Looking into his dark, laughing, incredibly sexy eyes. &#8220;Yum. Have I told you lately how good you taste?&#8221; I asked, in my deepest voice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Frequently,&#8221; he told me huskily, &#8220;Now go. Or this cake will be ruined.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
***<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
There had been no life for me before there was Sandy. I had thought I was getting along fine, but I was wrong.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had always thought of myself as an asexual sort of guy. I had been lost in my studies and then my job, not even realizing that there was anything else to life, when I&#8217;d been enticed to go on that blind date I refer to as &#8220;the disaster.&#8221; We were parked at a seaside lookout point in my new convertible—I later suspected I only was along because of that convertible. Ned was in the backseat with his date, and I heard them going at each other hot and heavy. Then the girl I had been tagged with started rubbing up against me in the front seat and running her hand between my legs. The blood rushed to my ears—I could hear that over the noise of the surf below us. I panicked. And that ruined the evening. It wasn&#8217;t until years later that I realized that all of my senses that evening were tuned into the sounds of lust that Ned was making there in the backseat.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
How was I to know, though? My parents were cold people. They never touched each other that I could see. They certainly didn&#8217;t touch me. It was all striving ambition for them. For me as well as them.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I didn&#8217;t know until Sandy came along anything about myself, really. I only discovered myself—my wants and desires and capabilities—slowly. Slowly, as his cock entered me that first time and filled me and thrilled me and moved endlessly inside me. I had never known what a moan of pleasure was until I was nearly twenty-five.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And if it hadn&#8217;t been for the misunderstandings, I probably still wouldn&#8217;t know.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The cake that day. And I laugh about this. I was proud of my cakes. Vain, really. That dinner party was important to me. There was a lot of time and effort and money invested in that cake. And yet, when I heard the sound of the timer telling me it was done, I didn&#8217;t care. Fuck the cake was all I could think. Sandy was arched over me, kissing me on the lips and the eyes, and in the hollow of my neck, while his hard, hard cock was moving ever deeper inside me. Fuck the cake was all I could think. And fuck the dinner party, if it came to that. I would be here, my legs spread wide for my lover for just as long as he was moving deep inside me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We made do with almost-stale ice cream.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
***<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I remember it was a Tuesday. Not Monday. No idea why, as I have a bad memory for days and dates. I can&#8217;t remember the date. The month, yes. It was August. Late. So it was a Tuesday in late August.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The guy who had been behind the counter came over with the bill. &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry we&#8217;re closing now,&#8221; he said, and I had looked up and seen that the small café was empty. Except for me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sorry,&#8221; I said vaguely, and stood up, finding I was unsteady on my feet as I fished out my wallet and put $50 into his hand.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Enough?&#8221; I asked, feeling the full effects of the bottle of wine I had had with my late meal.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ll get your change,&#8221; he replied, and moved off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Keep it,&#8221; I mumbled, feeling like giving it all away.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My life was in ruins and money was a minor thing just at that moment.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I shuffled out onto the street, and the heat hit me. A hot damp evening. No, night. It was very late, and the usually busy road was empty; not a cab in sight, and I ended up walking all the way back to my apartment by the river. Revived by the fresh air. I often walked home. That was why I lived there, it was only a fifteen-minute walk to Morton Grey Developments.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At the entry door, I bumped into a guy leaving. He was dark and lean, but strong looking and masculine with it, and pulling some sort of small bag on wheels. He smiled slightly as he passed me, and somewhere in my fuzzy mind it registered that he appealed to me and that it was a long time since I had fucked anyone. Even longer since it had been really memorable. I turned to watch him walk to the edge of the road as a cab pulled up, and I stood and watched him get in and be driven away. He looked back at me briefly, and then I turned away and went in through the main entry door and forgot him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Morton Grey Developments. I worked there. And on that Tuesday I had found my career collapsing into ruins. That was why I was crawling home late. That was why I had gone out to eat and had too much wine over a late dinner eaten alone. That was why I saw him—the first time.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At Morton Grey we had our weekly progress meetings on Tuesday mornings. And that morning Dave had bypassed me and handed our big new project to Malcolm Morrison. Malcolm had joined us six months before, coming over from a large private developer specializing in luxury retirement projects.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It looks like Forest Lake is going ahead,&#8221; Dave had said, and a murmur of approval went around the table.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The project was big and had come up against some environmental problems that had seen the design team reworking it for the last two years. I had been sitting back at the meeting, needing something new to get my teeth into and waiting hungrily for Dave to put it my way. I got all the hard ones, and the really big ones. Ever since I had first come to Morton Grey I had been focused on being the only choice to take over Dave&#8217;s job when he retired.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Instead, he had looked at Malcolm, and said &#8220;Malcolm, I think that Forest Lake will benefit from your experience at Paradise Cove.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Surprised murmurs rippled around the table, and I went cold, and my smile froze.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A few minutes later he handed me Milson Park, a small inner-city development. Very small by our standards. A nothing project by mine, I thought.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;And Sandy, call my wife,&#8221; he added, looking right at me, &#8220;She wasn&#8217;t to talk to you about the weekend.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I hope you aren&#8217;t too upset about Dave giving the Forest Lake project to Malcolm,&#8221; she said, after some desultory small talk.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I wasn&#8217;t shocked she was behind the decision. I knew Dave relied heavily on her advice in some things. I just felt hurt and betrayed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Why?&#8221; I asked, clenching my fist, my anger showing through in my voice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Its time you did something but work, Sandy. Its four years now since Lars . . . died. I&#8217;m sorry, but someone has to say it. To do something. There&#8217;s more to life than work. And anyway Milson Park is special. You&#8217;ll like working on it.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I wanted Forest Lake,&#8221; I replied stonily, and there was a few moments silence.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Do you do anything but work out at the gym and work? Tell me, honestly.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;That&#8217;s not the point,&#8221; I replied angrily.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Lars. There was hardly a day I didn&#8217;t think of him. He&#8217;d worked in the emergency department of the local hospital and had died there. Stabbed repeatedly in the neck by a drug-crazed patient he had been attending to.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Rebecca and Dave had been more supportive than anyone else afterward, and I owed them both. I&#8217;d had nightmares regularly in the first year. Seeing Lars in a pool of blood, me struggling helplessly to stop it, waking exhausted and in tears.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That Tuesday had dragged, and I had left work depressed. Part of me knew that Rebecca was right. But most of me didn&#8217;t want to admit it or deal with it. I decided my life was a mess, and after sitting alone in my flat—which had been Lars&#8217;s and mine—I felt even more depressed and had finally gone out to have something to eat. And I had walked home more drunk than sober.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
On Friday I took a walk over to the site for Milson Park. And there my work brain took over. I suddenly saw that it might be a small project, but that in its own small way, it was as challenging as Forest Lake. And it was probably the most exclusive project we had ever built. The half dozen residences were all spread over several levels at different angles, which maximized privacy and views. Looking at the plans and the site, I could see that the architect had done a great job. His name wasn&#8217;t familiar; he was someone new, not someone I had worked with before.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
But the site had problems with access and the slope of the site was difficult, and I knew that it was going to take up a lot of my time for such a small-sounding project. And I&#8217;d need to work closely with the architect. I wasn&#8217;t sure that some of what he had in mind was going to be practical.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
On Saturday night, I went to Rebecca&#8217;s party. I had tossed up the idea of not going, but knew that was petty. I owed her and Dave too much. So instead I arrived on the dot at 7 pm.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Rebecca made a fuss of me, and as few other guest were there yet, she dragged me into the study and gave me her new &#8220;you need to get out and find someone&#8221; lecture. I mumbled and got annoyed, but I tried not to let it show. I downed a strong drink, and as soon as she released me, I wandered to the bar and got another. I usually didn&#8217;t drink more than the odd glass of wine.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I knew nearly all the faces at the party. I went to most of their parties, and had for years. When I first started at Morton Grey, I had hesitated to take Lars the first time I was invited, but he had insisted. And we had been accepted as a couple without comment. Fortunately, Malcolm wasn&#8217;t there today. I wasn&#8217;t sure how I would have dealt with that. But it wasn&#8217;t a party for the staff, it was more of a family party.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At some stage I saw a face I recognized, but was surprised to see, and couldn&#8217;t quite place. By then I was feeling rather mellow and was certainly not sober and the party was quite noisy. Then Dave brought the familiar stranger over and introduced him. &#8220;Sandy, I want you to meet Frank, he. . . . ,&#8221; Dave said more, but it was lost in a sudden shout of laughter and the general hubbub, and I smiled and shook hands and said &#8216;Hi.&#8217; and Dave moved off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Nice party,&#8221; I said, almost shouting &#8220;Where do I know you from?&#8221; I asked. I recognized Frank, but still couldn&#8217;t place him. But he had given me an encouraging look over, and I found him surprisingly appealing.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Rebecca,&#8221; Frank replied, and I could hear his American accent, over the noise of the party, as he continued talking. &#8220;I&#8217;ve been taking cocks, four of them, all day. A mixture. They came out well.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had no idea what he was talking about, and to be honest I was shocked at his openness, but it sounded incredibly hot and I liked the look of him and I was half drunk. And the last few days with time on my hands I was suddenly feeling hornier than I had for months.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I leant in and put my mouth to his ear, &#8220;So do you want to take my cock too? Fuck all night?&#8221; I asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Frank jumped back and went red and gave me an odd look. &#8220;I don&#8217;t think so,&#8221; he said coldly and turned and walked off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Great butt I thought, as he moved away, shame he&#8217;s such a stuck up slut. The party moved on, and I got a bit drunker and then got into the birthday cake. It was more than good. Rebecca told me it was her nephew Hank&#8217;s special Milky Way cake.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;He bakes all the cakes for me,&#8221; she said, &#8220;he&#8217;s very versatile.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I didn&#8217;t know about the versatility, but he could certainly make a great cake. I was ready to go before the party started to break up, and when I found Rebecca to say good-bye, she was talking to the very hot and good-looking, well-fucked, but stuck-up slut Frank.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m off,&#8221; I said, moving in to give Rebecca a kiss.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Rebecca hugged me, &#8220;You may as well share a taxi with Hank then,&#8221; she said. &#8220;He&#8217;s ready to go and he&#8217;s temporarily living in your apartment building.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ok,&#8221; I said, shrugging, having no idea which one Hank was, and not really caring, &#8220;I&#8217;ll go and call the cab then.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As I ordered the cab, I saw Rebecca having a tense discussion with Frank.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It&#8217;s coming; I&#8217;ll wait outside.&#8221; I told her when I had finished the call.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hank will go with you,&#8221; she said, and pushed Frank forward and left us.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;But. I thought you were Frank,&#8221; I said, wondering how drunk I was.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No. I&#8217;m Hank,&#8221; he replied coldly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh,&#8221; I said, &#8220;Rebecca said . . . oh, you are the guy who lives in my apartment building,&#8221; I added foolishly, suddenly remembering where I had seen him before—our previous meeting at the entry door to the apartment building.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes,&#8221; he replied.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The cab came and we got in and rode silently into the city. I saw his hand covering his lap and was sure he had an erection, and was getting a bit sick of his coolness and superior look. And I was horny and angry and annoyed with Rebecca and. . . . And well lots of things. Like half drunk.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As soon as we were inside the entrance to the building, I pushed Frank, Hank, whatever, up against the wall, and, with my face right in his, I said, &#8220;You couldn&#8217;t resist telling me you were getting fucked all day today. By four guys. And how good it turned out. So how come you don&#8217;t want to be fucked all night? Or is your boyfriend waiting for you?&#8221; At the same time I grabbed his mound, surprised at the size of his growing dick, and I squeezed it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You&#8217;re mad,&#8221; he gasped, &#8220;I did not tell you anything like that. Get off.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Hank pushed me harder than I expected, and I staggered back, still feeling his stiffening dick in my now empty hand.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I told you I had been baking cakes all day. Baking. I made Rebecca&#8217;s birthday cake, and the three others, the carrot cake, the yellow Cake, and a coconut cake. You&#8217;re a lunatic, with a serious drinking problem. And don&#8217;t you ever touch me again,&#8221; he added, shaking with anger and glaring at me, before he turned and sprinted up the stairs and out of sight.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A few moments later I heard a door bang closed somewhere up above me. I looked at the empty stairs, my cock staining at my pants, my hand still hot from the heat of his mound, my open mouth desperate to taste his.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Shit,&#8221; I said out loud. &#8220;Shit.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
***<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That first encounter with Sandy, that first misunderstanding-based encounter was when my life started. I know that now. Before that, I hadn&#8217;t lived. I was as cold as ice—as frigid and as dead on my feet as my parents were. I gauge my life in two parts: before and after Sandy&#8217;s cock entered me. The first part a cold death, the second part hot, hot overflowing of life, the scorching, freeing, imprisoning feel of the hot poker searing my insides, melting me, branding me as alive in the very center of me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
But those two parts don&#8217;t divide so evenly. That awkward pass he made at me in a drunken stupor in the foyer of our apartment building. That was the beginning of the beginning. He cradled my penis through the thin fabric of my trousers, the first time since that unfortunate blind date in my convertible that anyone had touched me there. And although it enraged me, it also inflamed me. I didn&#8217;t consciously process it at that moment, but somewhere, somewhere deep inside me, I knew that I wanted that hand there. That I wanted much more than that. I wanted to be writhing underneath this man as he thrust inside me and moved in and out, endlessly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stumbled up the stairs to my apartment, and, as I had done on many a lonely night, I lay on my bed, naked, and stroked myself. But whereas before I never dreamt of anything while I was masturbating other than relief followed by untroubled sleep, this night I dreamt of Sandy fucking me as I masturbated—and I engorged and sighed and flowed as I never had before. The beginning, although I told myself before entering a restless sleep that I never wanted to see that man again. I totally misunderstood. I genuinely thought I wanted the ice rather than the heat.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
* * *<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Having made a complete fool of myself on Saturday night I spent Sunday getting over my hangover, going to the gym and dropping into the office and having another look a the plans for Milson Park. I left a message on the architect&#8217;s answering machine, asking if he could call me to arrange a site meeting as soon as possible.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
On Monday I seriously got stuck into organizing the first stage of the project. And I worked on the ones I was still finishing off on. I got back from lunch to find the architect had called, and someone had checked my diary and made an appointment already for the site meeting at Milson Park. I frowned, a bit annoyed, but I could make it so I left it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
On Wednesday I walked up to the site and looked over it yet again as I waited.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hi, are you Sandhurst Cullen?&#8221; a voice asked from behind me. I hadn&#8217;t heard a car pull up, and I spun around, jerked out of my reverie. And yes, I had recognized the voice too, it was him. Hank, Frank whoever. Shit.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I thought your name was Randy,&#8221; Hank said angrily.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No. Sandy,&#8221; I replied in shock, &#8220;And you are Hanrob Moore? The architect?&#8221; I replied, hoping it wasn&#8217;t true.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes,&#8221; he replied grimly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We looked at each other for a few minutes, knowing that we had to work together.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Um, they are great plans,&#8221; I said. &#8220;Um, I&#8217;m sorry about the other night. I misheard what you said,&#8221; I added.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Hank seemed to relax a fraction. I didn&#8217;t, I just wanted to reach out and take hold of him. And I could hardly stop myself. I&#8217;d have fucked him right there on the bare ground of the muddy site if I could have.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
***<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was panicked when I fully understood it was him. I had never wanted to see him again. Or, so I had convinced myself that I never wanted to see him again. I could feel the heat starting to rise. Little did I know that it was the ice of my former life that was melting away—that forever now it would be heat, that whenever I was alone with Sandy for the rest of our lives, he would find me only in gym shorts, staving off the heat. He was that hot for me, the burning poker buried deep inside me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was sure he could feel the heat coming off me—that he could tell I was hyperventilating behind the calm exterior I was trying so hard to project—as he stood there and spoke enthusiastically of this Milson Park project. It was from that moment that I began to love him—not just to lust after him, but to love him for far more than what was swinging between his legs. The Milson Park project was a small jewel, possibly the best opportunity to show creativity and both form and function that I had ever had—and perhaps ever would have. But it was a small project, something nearly every builder and architect would pass over for something big and flashy. And Sandy was talking about it just as I felt about it. He could see what I thought only I would be able to see.<br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/22/two-twinks-get-shagged-raw/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boys suck and ride huge cocks</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/17/boys-suck-and-ride-huge-cocks/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/17/boys-suck-and-ride-huge-cocks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 17 Jul 2010 07:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/17/boys-suck-and-ride-huge-cocks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Boys suck and ride huge cocks photo samples here!
It had become a regular occurrence. Roy would visit on Saturday morning, if his sister did not spend the night, and get his cock sucked and fuck my ass. At times it was still very exciting but all to often it seemed that we just went [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/58/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,606" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/58/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Boys suck and ride huge cocks"><br />
<br /><strong>More Boys suck and ride huge cocks photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
It had become a regular occurrence. Roy would visit on Saturday morning, if his sister did not spend the night, and get his cock sucked and fuck my ass. At times it was still very exciting but all to often it seemed that we just went through the motions, meeting out of habit more than anything.<span id="more-136"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
With Roy&#8217;s birthday coming up I asked what he would like to do, hoping for something different and exciting. After some thought he asked if I would do anything he asked and I said yes, short of illegal or pain. At that he told me he would let me know what he wanted on his birthday.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As the fateful day rolled around I had still not heard a word about what he wanted. That evening he called to tell me to keep Saturday open for him that he would collect his gift then. For the next two days I wondered what it was he wanted but reasoned that he would just be over to cum in my mouth and ass as usual.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Saturday morning at about 10:00 Roy showed up. As I answered the door I was surprised to see he had brought three friends with him. I had no idea what this meant but reasoned that he was passing through and would return later by himself. I invited them in and after introductions got everyone a beer. As we sat and talked I looked over Roy&#8217;s friends. All were around our age, one shorter than Roy, one the same height but thinner and the last tall and well built. All were average looking and friendly likable everyday people.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had stopped thinking about Roy&#8217;s gift and was just enjoying the company when Roy mentioned to his friends that I was the one he had told them about. When I asked what it was he told them he just smiled and said that I was the one who sucked his cock and took it in the ass. I could feel my world come to and end. He described our get togethers with them as I sunk lower into the cushions, my eyes closed, face red and praying to die then and there.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As Roy described what we did I noticed that his friends were asking how much he enjoyed it, how it felt, how long did he last and other questions. It became apparent that they did not condemn me or Roy but rather, were interested in what we were doing. Soon they were asking me what it was like to have a cock in my mouth, did it hurt to get fucked, did I like the taste of cum. As I got over the shock and embarrassment of the situation I slowly became involved in the conversation wondering were it was going to lead to. Soon Roy was pulling my hand to his cock letting me know that he was hard from the conversation.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After rubbing my hand over his crotch Roy unzipped his jeans and pulled his cock from his pants. We all watched as he stroked himself a few times then he put his hand behind my back and tried to bend me over towards his hard cock. The room was suddenly quiet and again I felt embarrassed, yet at the same time excited. I put up a little resistance and he told me that this is what he really wanted for his birthday. I was surprised to find that I was excited that Roy wanted to have his friends watch as I blew him, that they would watch me suck his cock. Grabbing his cock and stroking him I slid off the couch and down onto my knees and took his cock into my mouth. As I started moving my lips down Roy&#8217;s cock the room became very quiet, soon the only sound was Roy&#8217;s breathing and his cock pumping in my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
All the time I sucked his cock I kept thinking that when I was done I would watch someone else suck cock and got more and more excited. Roy seemed more excited than usual also and soon blurted out that he was going to cum. As his three friends looked on he blew a huge load in my mouth, blast after blast of hot rich cream into my throat. I kept sucking until his cock started to soften in my mouth and the last of his cum was swallowed. As I straightened up and looked around I could see that all three of them had their pants open and were stroking hard cocks. Funny how the first thing that hit me was how their cocks fit the person.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The shortest had the smallest cock, 5&#8243; and thin, one like Roy&#8217;s 6&#8243; but not as fat and the last about 8&#8243; and thick. As I started to get up from my knees Roy gently placed his hand on my shoulder and held me down, then pushed me over towards his small friend sitting next to him. I suddenly realized that he wanted me to blow his friends, not sit back and watch them. Without a second thought I moved over and swallowed his friends 5&#8243; cock and started sucking. In just a few moments I could feel his cock stiffen even more and start to pulse as he blew his load into my mouth. Again I sucked his cock until it was soft and empty before moving on to the next. He was very similar to Roy in size and felt almost familiar as I took his cock in my mouth and started swallowing it. As I slid his cock out of my mouth and dragged my tongue along the vein he started cumming, filling my mouth with another load of rich hot sperm. I then turned to the 8&#8243; cock , holding it in my hand and admiring it before taking the head between my lips. This cock I really loved, his big spongy head running over my tongue, rubbing my checks. The shaft so thick and hard on my lips as he pushed more into my mouth. I started sucking as much as I could, rolling his balls in one hand and stroking him with the other. He lasted about 5 minutes before I felt his cock pulse and knew he was about to cum. I swallowed as much as I could when the first blast hit the back of my throat choking me. He came in long hard bursts, like a fire hose going off in my mouth. I tried to swallow each load but for every drop down my throat another fell from my lips onto my chin and beard. Still I sucked for what seem hours until his cock softened and no more juice dripped from him and into my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was surprised how tired I felt and hunched over for a few minutes to rest and calm down. As I rested Roy brought out a face cloth and began wiping the excess cum from my face and beard. As he cleaned me up he began to remove my shirt, then my pants and underwear. His friends seem to take this as a signal and began to strip down until the five of us were naked. I noticed that Roy&#8217;s cock was hard again as he produced some lube and began to lather up his cock. At this I asked him &#8220;Your friends too?&#8221; and he just nodded. I said, &#8220;OK but smallest t biggest.&#8221; At that Roy said, &#8220;Fine but I&#8217;m first.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As his friends watched on I got down on my hands and knees before Roy. He had always fucked me on my back before but I thought that this would give the best show for the others in the room. I could feel his cock slid down my ass crack until the head came to rest on my asshole. I slowly pushed back onto his cock until I felt the head enter me. I was surprised at how much longer his cock felt as he sank into me from behind and slowly started fucking me. Once buried up my ass Roy grabbed my hips and started slowly to fuck my ass for his friends. My own cock felt like an iron bar swinging with Roy&#8217;s pounding into me. My ass began to heat up with the friction of his cock and I slammed back into him, squeezing his cock with my ass to make him cum. Soon he buried himself as deeply as he could up my ass and I could feel his cock spasm and his hot cum began to cool down my ass. After pumping into me a few more times Roy pulled his softening cock from my ass and I could feel the cum start to drip down my legs.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His small friend quickly moved to take Roy&#8217;s place, kneeling behind me and driving his cock into my ass using Roy&#8217;s cum as a lube. The smaller size and the big load of sperm in my ass allowed him to slide into me up to his balls easily on the first stroke. Grabbing my hips he started pounding my ass driving his 5&#8243; cock as deep into me as he could. With each stroke I could feel Roy&#8217;s sperm leaking from me as he tried to replace it with his own. Sliding one hand under me he started stroking my cock as he pumped into me asking how I liked it. I started telling him to fuck me, fuck my ass and fill me with his cum. As I started talking he picked up speed, calling me a slut and quickly filled my used ass with his own offering of sperm.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As his cock, along with a big load of cum, pulled from my ass the next got into position. He did not seem in as big a hurry and rubbed the head of his cock around my ass and in the sperm before slowly sinking into me. After the last cock his seemed to stretch me more making me feel the full size of his 6&#8243; cock entering me. I pushed back into him wanting his cock buried deep in my ass. He started a slow steady rhythm in my ass and kept it up for about 10 minutes. I could feel his cock thicken and stretch as his pace quickened and knew he was getting close. I started moving back into him and squeezing my ass on his cock as he pulled out. Holding his cock deep in me he blew another load in my ass. By the time he pulled his cock from me cum was rolling down my legs, cooling and thickening. My ass was beginning to feel sore by this time but all I really thought about was the size of that next cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He got up from his chair and stood in front of me, giving me a good view of his big cock and grabbing it in his hand rubbed the head around my lips. I opened my mouth and started sucking the head as he stroked himself. He asked if I was ready for him and I said yes, fuck me with that big cock. He got behind me and slowly started pushing his cock into my wet open ass. Even with the fucking I had taken I could feel my ass stretch around his thick meat. I lowered my head to the floor as he started pumping, with each stroke sinking more of his cock up my ass. It wasn&#8217;t long before I could feel the full length of his 8&#8243; cock moving into me, opening me up even more than I already was. Once in he placed his hands on my shoulders and pulled me back onto his cock. I lifted up onto my arms to help him and started rocking my ass back into him, taking him as deep into my ass as I could. His hot hard cock seemed to radiate heat throughout my ass as he fucked me. The smaller man then lay on the floor beside me and sliding under took my cock in his mouth. As the cock in my ass pushed me forward my cock would slide deeper into his mouth and soon the three of us were rocking back and forth in unison, moaning and groaning almost in harmony. I thought that it could get no better but then Roy stepped up and offered his now hardening cock to my mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Here I was having my cock sucked, a huge cock fucking my ass and Roy&#8217;s familiar cock pumping my mouth. I started cumming right away. As I tightened up and shot my load I could feel my ass squeeze that big cock and It started jerking in my ass. Soon he was cumming what seemed gallons up my ass and Roy was shooting his load down my throat.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We all collapsed after that and I took some time to clean up. They stayed until 6:00 that evening, fucking my mouth and ass, sometimes alone, sometimes in teams for most of the day until they could not get hard again. Roy certainly had surprised me but I think I got the birthday present.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
This was my most exciting adventure and sums up my move from straight to bi bottom. I have had other adventures, some left out and some later and if the demand is there I will put them to paper also.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/17/boys-suck-and-ride-huge-cocks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tight gay asses get stretched</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/15/tight-gay-asses-get-stretched/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/15/tight-gay-asses-get-stretched/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Jul 2010 14:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/15/tight-gay-asses-get-stretched/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Tight gay asses get stretched photo samples here!
Dan and Brian lived upstairs from me. I had lived in the building for about two months when I started running into to them more frequently at the mailboxes in the lobby. The building had more than a few gay men and couples living there. While many [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/63/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,611" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/63/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Tight gay asses get stretched"><br />
<br /><strong>More Tight gay asses get stretched photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
Dan and Brian lived upstairs from me. I had lived in the building for about two months when I started running into to them more frequently at the mailboxes in the lobby. The building had more than a few gay men and couples living there. While many of the other guys in the building were playfully flirty (and sometime more earnest than playful) Dan and Brian were at first, always polite but never much more. They were rare that way and maybe that was what made them intriguing.<span id="more-131"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
They were incredibly sexy devils. Both had salt and pepper hair closely cropped and piercing eyes; Dan&#8217;s were brown while Brian&#8217;s were a cool shade of gray blue. While Dan looked about thirty-eight, I guessed that Brian was about forty-two. More or less the same height they both stood just above six feet tall. Clearly, both of them were in shape from the way they filled whatever clothing they had on when I bumped into them. After we found ourselves meeting at the mailboxes (sometimes I would bump in to one or the other, sometime I would see both after one of their bike rides) I started to say hello and after some seeming initial hesitation, they begin to reciprocate to the point we established a polite but limited repartee. I readily admit that I snuck a few looks at them at the mailboxes. Catching glimpses of Dan&#8217;s sexy hairy chest through the opening of his button-down business shirts when he came back from work. Following the lines of the lean muscle of their backs when they came back from a workout with their T-shirts stuck to their bodies with sweat. What made them attractive was that they were men, and not the little boys that seem to populate the building and spill over into the surrounding neighborhood. They had the weathered look that comes from exercising outdoors rather than spending their time down the street at the gym doing endless hours on the elliptical machine that often felt like a staircase to nowhere.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a few months our conversations started to get a little longer, bit by bit, even though my new work schedule made our run ins at the mailboxes less frequent. It got to the point that it felt like we were at least on friendly terms, catching up on how work was going, (I found out that Dan worked for a start-up tech company and Brian had been at the &#8220;green&#8221; non-profit he worked at since he first graduated college. Both careers seemed far more interesting than my job as an accountant at HR firm downtown.) and hearing about their weekend plans. Although I never got an invite for dinner or go out for drinks and I never extended one myself, I didn&#8217;t think too much of it as I had been seeing a guy named Jonah I had met at the gym and he kept me occupied a number of evenings a week. The other nights I was too exhausted from work.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A few months into it, it was clear than things with Jonah were not going to work out. When Jonah finally broke it off after a few weeks of half heartedly trying to make time to hang out together, I wasn&#8217;t left devastated by I was understandably disappointed. Once more, unlucky in love, I thought.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Back to my single guy routine, I wound up running into Dan and Brian more in the lobby. Seeing me particularly mopey, one day. Dan asked what was up. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Just got dumped&#8221; I replied. &#8220;Feeling a little down.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh, sorry to hear than, man,&#8221; came the reply. &#8220;I know how tough break-ups can be.&#8221; And with that Dan, absent mindedly sifted through his mail and head towards the elevator. I have to admit that I was a little disappointed that the didn&#8217;t chat me up more.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A week later, I bumped into Brian at the front door. After a quick hello, he mentioned that Dan had told him about my recent break-up.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So what are you doing to get through it?&#8221; he asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What do you mean?&#8221; I said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well, are you doing any thing to keep busy? Keeping busy, exercise got me through a few rough break-ups.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess I go to the gym.&#8221; (It sounded so lame coming out of my mouth.)<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m talking about getting into the outdoors. Some fresh air might do you good.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Having grown up in the city and having spent my whole life enjoying the perks of urban living, I had no real idea of what he was talking about. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Dan and I are heading out to Azores&#8217;s National Park this weekend for a bike ride. We have an extra bike. Come with us.&#8221; Brian offered.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It didn&#8217;t sound all that fun to be honest, and I think it showed immediately on my face, because Brian broke out into a laugh.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh, come on. Try something new. It will be a quick ride,&#8221; he promised.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Sizing the situation up, I agreed. This was the first invite I had gotten to do any thing with them. And I had ridden a bike before. Couldn&#8217;t be that hard. Hop on and pedal right? It sounded like it would be a quick jaunt at any rate&#8230;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Four hours after we headed out that Saturday morning, we made it back to the building. The sun had beat down on us the entire time. And while we had stopped for breaks to accommodate my pace, it was without a doubt the most strenuous thing I had ever done. I wasn&#8217;t convinced I had fun—the one saving grace had been when Dan had stripped down to his waist to air out and I got my first full look at his magnificent torso, sweat glistening off the ringlets of fur that covered his front.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Back at the building, I think they saw the damage they had done, particularly watching the wobbliness in my legs as I got the bike they lent me through the door. I think half feeling sorry for me, they invited me up for dinner. &#8220;It&#8217;s the least we can do.&#8221; Dan said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I washed up, took a nap and arrived at their apartment sore but with a bottle of wine in hand a few hours later.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Over dinner, I found out more about them. They seemed liked genuinely nice guys. I think the bottle of wine that I brought and the wine they pulled out of their cupboard to supplement it certainly helped the conversation along. They told me that they were essentially quiet homebodies and that they more or less kept to themselves; that a lot of folks thought them aloof when they didn&#8217;t enter into easy conversation right away. I gathered that they were shy, which was a nice change from the over the top in your face queens that filled the neighborhood bars.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The conversation turned to my recent romantic woes. Not very interesting stuff but my new comfortableness with the two led the conversation from basic questions into more and more scandalous territory. &#8220;Was he at least any good in bed?&#8221; they asked laughing after I told them about the increasingly boring conversations that marked our last weeks together. &#8220;Well&#8230;.&#8221; I started hesitatingly&#8230; which only brought even more laughter from them. Getting bolder from the rush of the day and the evening, I asked them how long they had been together and if the sex ever got stale. I had been with Jonah only a few months and the after a few weeks it felt fairly routine. All the while I noticed I was getting hard from our new topic of conversation. I think part of it was the excitement of having been invited into their world. The sudden intimacy made me feel a little flush. The wine wasn&#8217;t hurting. And either was my view of Brian and Dan&#8217;s chests ringed with salt and pepper hair underneath their unbuttoned at the top shirts. The proximity to both of them made the air feel still and suffocating.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Both of them looked at each other. &#8220;Sure you go through rough patches&#8221; Brian said. &#8220;But you think of ways to keep it fun.&#8221; With that he ran his hands through Dan&#8217;s hair, innocently kissed him on the mouth and went into the kitchen for another bottle. He and Dan started toward the living room as I excused my self to I head into the bathroom.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Down the hall and on your right!&#8221; Dan called.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
They laughed as they saw me wobble down the hall. Thankfully they didn&#8217;t see my hard-on busting up against my jeans.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stared at myself in the mirror. I little wobbly from the wine and the ride, I propped my self against the counter, hoping that my erection would go down. No such luck. While I had secretly thought about each of them in fleeting moments, I was surprised to find myself where I was at that second. While my surprise at our sudden familiarity and the buzz from the wine was slowly starting to wear off&#8230;my sudden horniness was not.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I realized I wanted them both.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Feeling a little flush again, I started to unbutton the top two buttons on my shirt to air out. The sight of my own chest hair, made me think of the two of them, laughing away in the other room. They were such incredibly sexy fuckers. What would their lips feel like on my nips I wondered. Hesitating for a second while I ran my cool fingers across my nipples, I then unbuttoned all the buttons of the shirt and pulled it out of my jeans. I wet a finger and ran it in circles across my nipples. I could feel my hard-on throb. Taking my shirt off I let it fall to the floor.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
For a pregnant second I looked in the mirror.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I figured the worst that could happen was I could make a fucking fool of myself and claim it was the alcohol that made me do it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Feeling like there was no heading back, I slid off my jeans and pulled down the tight white underwear that hugged my firm hairy ass. Taking one big deep breath I exited the bathroom and headed down the hall.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I came out into the living with the stiffest hard on I&#8217;ve have ever had and was met by two shocked faces. Dan and Brian both just sat there with their jaws open staring. I stood there, looked them both in the eyes and said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I want to have some fun tonight.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I went over and sat between them and ran my hands across their legs. I looked at Dan first and leaned over to kiss him full on the mouth. It was hot and wet. I turned to Brian who was more hesitant to meet my mouth and did the same. They looked at each other silently communicating, for what seemed like forever, leaving me thinking that maybe this wasn&#8217;t going to happen&#8230;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8230;And then their hands were all over me<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Rubbing my hairy nipples. Kneading my furry abs. Massaging my neck. Running their hand across my chest, and down to my dick. Dan grabbed my cock and started jerking me gently with the ring he made with his thumb and index finger. I let out a nasty moan and my now slick with pre cum dick felt like it was going to explode. All the while Brian gently kneaded my balls. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Soon both Dan and Brian had their mouths on me, alternating shoving their tongues down my throat, gently chewing on my nipples, licking my arm pits. They had some extended uninhibited kisses themselves and I wondered if maybe they had done this before. Watching these fine men kiss only got me going more. This went on for a while before Brian got up to get some water from the kitchen for us. The apartment was already burning up and our activity was making us all thirsty. Amazingly I was still the only one with my clothes off and I felt incredibly slutty being so exposed in front of these incredibly hot men.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Dan who was sitting to my left, looked me in the eyes, smiled and leaned over with his mouth hovering over my raging hairy cock. I felt his hot breadth on my dick waiting for the sweetness of his mouth. I let out a groan when Dan slid my dick into his warm mouth. I grab the back of his head and gently pushed it down again each time he came up off my cock. Brian came back into the living room to the awesome sight of his hot man slurping the entirety of my cock. He let out and appreciative smile watching me squirm and moan being worked over. Brian who was rubbing his dick through his jeans, came over and unzipped them and let them drop to his knees. His fat, wrist thick cock was hard as a rock and was now inches from my mouth. I rubbed his hard, hairy salt and pepper torso and kissed his treasure trail down to his hairy bush. Still moaning from Dan&#8217;s mouth on me I slowly let him insert his dick into my mouth and took him to the hilt. He gently held the back of my head and slow fucked my mouth. I looked up to catch his eyes and saw a gaze of unbridled lust. He winked at me and went back to slowly fucking my throat. Three of us continued like this for a while slowly bringing ourselves to the brink. But I don&#8217;t think any of us were ready to cum so we would pull each other to the edge and then stop for a minute to then back off. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a while it was clear that Brian was about to lose his load as he continued to fuck my mouth. As he got to the edge he looked down at me and started jerking himself while he moved his dick away from my face to shoot on the floor. But I was so turned on and I repositioned my face under his dick. After a moment&#8217;s hesitation, Brian smiled and kept jerking away. All the while Dan was still working my dick into his mouth, moving into my hips. After a few minutes of working his cock, Brian let out loud long grunts as he got closer. Looking down at me he suddenly thrust his hips forward and shot his wad all over me. Thick globs of his hot cum saturated my face. As he finished up by draining whatever cum was left he collapsed onto the couch next me, and said. &#8220;Fuck! That was hot.&#8221; He walked into the bathroom and came back with a warm, wet towel and gently wiped my face while Dan continued to suck me. Brian then put his mouth on my left nipple and slurped on it like a baby. Fuck, I was in heaven which I&#8217;m sure the guys could tell since I was moaning uncontrollably. Two mouths on the most sensitive parts of my body sent my over the edge and I soon wound up shooting a thick stream of my seed into Dan&#8217;s mouth. He happily swallowed every last drop of it and then stood up so that he was standing above Dan and I- we were still next to each other at this point on the couch. Within seconds he grunted and unleashed a bucket of cum on both our hairy chests. Brian reached over and rubbed into my chest hairy. Dan collapsed next to us on the couch exhausted but with a satisfied smile on his face.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We sat there for a few awkward moments, not knowing what to say. It was amazing what had transpired in the last hour, in their apartment. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
But we weren&#8217;t done.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I got on all fours and spread my legs. Dan got on all fours behind me, spread my ass cheeks open with his strong hands and started to lick my open exposed hole. His licking soon turned to chewing and I was in heaven. I reached back with my left arm to put my hand behind his head and draw his face deep into my hairy ass. Brian got up off the couch where he had been watching and stood in front of me again with his dick in hand. I look up at him to see his handsome eyes filled with lust as he watched me in this position.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He rested his left hand on the back of my head running it through my hair and said, &#8220;Open your mouth.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Not needing any encouragement, I complied, and took his thick hairy cock into my mouth for the second time that night.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
With slow thrusts, he hit a rhythm, all the while, keeping his hand on the back of my head. He went about pumping my mouth gently, looking down to make sure I was enjoying myself. From the smile on my face and my slutty moans, I think it was clear that I was having a good time.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Dan, who had working on my ass, stopped his licking, leaned on top of me so his hairy belly was resting on my back and whispered in my ear, &#8220;Wanna get fucked?&#8221; I simply nodded my head as Brian continued to slow fuck my mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Dan left the room to get some condoms and lube leaving me there with Brian. As Dan stepped into the other room, Brian pulled his dick out of my mouth with a pop, grabbed my face, and shoved his warm tongue in my mouth. I was lost in his grip.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
What he told me next surprised the shit out of me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ve wanted to have you since the first day I saw you,&#8221; he said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Stunned, I didn&#8217;t know what to say back, and was saved by Dan returning armed and ready with lube and condoms. As Dan got behind me again, Brian disappeared into their bedroom<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Ready stud?&#8221; Dan asked. I nodded, looking back at him but all I could think about was what Brian had said a moment ago. As Dan rolled the condom onto his hard, hairy cock, and started to get my ass ready with his lubed up finger, Brian returned into the living room with a large mirror that he sat against the kitchen table next to us.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He didn&#8217;t look at me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Dan grabbed my waist and positioned his cock at my hole, nuzzling the tip of it against the opening of my ass. Brian who was setting the mirror so that I could see my side view with Dan behind just watched as Dan slowly pushed his meat into my ass; half inch at a time until he was buried in me. I groaned when he filled me up and I could feel the fur on his balls against the opening of my crack.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked at Brian. He now looked me in the eyes and licked his lips. I stared right back at him challenging him to hold his gaze on me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Dan began to slowly pump my ass. I looked at the mirror and saw him as he draped him body on my back. I saw the bottom of his muscular, hairy belly rest on my back as he continued to pump me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Brian came over, looked down at me and ran his fingers through my hair. As I looked up at him and felt a heat and spark that was new and electric. I wanted him in me. I opened my mouth and took his prick inside while continued to push back against Dan&#8217;s thrusts. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I kept looking up at Brian, eager to have him see me like this, totally used and out of control. I moaned with each of his thrusts into my mouth and each time Dan pushed forward into me. We kept at this for what seemed like forever&#8212;thrusting, writhing, moaning. Wet, sweaty fur on wet, sweaty fur. Fucking like bucking wild animals.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At some point Dan pulled out of me, and flipped me on my back. He quickly re-entered me and grabbed my ankles to rest them on his shoulders. Without missing a beat, Brian rested his hot, muscular, furry ass on my face. As I started to tongue this hot man&#8217;s hole he brought his face down to my cock and took it in his mouth while his right hand continued to jerk the base of my dick. I was in heaven. Dan&#8217;s thrusts had gotten harder and faster and as Brian continued to suck my cock, I felt like a rag doll. And that was when I caught our reflection in the mirror. I had never before and never since seen as erotic a sight as the three of us there on the floor, glistening with sweat, moving as one and giving each other such pleasure. I felt like such a slut and it felt good to be taken this way. My moans got louder and louder. At one point as Brian continued to reach over and suck my cock, his own meaty dick hovered in front of my mouth. I reached up and took it in and heard him laugh and moan as it slid into my warm mouth. Dan kept pounding my ass, as time went on, his thrusts got more urgent. He let one of my legs drop to the floor. This new position let me take him deeper.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Pretty soon, I felt my asshole starting to vibrate, which was a signal I was ready to blow. As my moans got louder as I neared my edge, I felt Dan&#8217;s dick harden even more and as I let out a muffled wail as my cock exploded in Brian&#8217;s mouth, I felt his hot cum empty into me as he let out a deep growl. As Dan continued to pump me through my release, I felt my body shake and spasm in waves. Dan finally emptied his load, which I felt inside me even though he still had his condom on. And with that, we collapsed in a spent heap, panting. We lay on the floor without saying a word<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Finally, Dan looked at me and asked, &#8220;Have fun?&#8221; I nodded with a weak exhausted smile. He got up and started to wipe his chest with one of our shirts. It was incredibly hot watching him; the sweat made his fur stick to his skin. He gave up on wiping after a while when he decided that a shower would probably get the job done better. He got and headed down the hall. I got up to get a drink of water and Brian got up to sort through the pile of clothes that we had shed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After Dan stepped into the bathroom and we heard the shower start, Brian came to stand in front of me in the kitchen next to the sink. His beautiful, muscular chest was glistening. He smiled at me, and for some reason, I couldn&#8217;t look back at him, so my gaze turned downward. I followed his treasure trail down to his thick meat that I had taken in my mouth twice that night. It looked like it was ready for another round, and I stared to feel a stirring in dick. He reached towards me and started to run his finger through the thick wet fur on my chest and flicked his thumb across my suddenly engorged and still sensitive nipples. He gently grabbed the back of my head and drew my face to his and kissed me hard and urgently. I felt the roughness of his tongue as he explored my mouth. I didn&#8217;t try to resist.<br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/15/tight-gay-asses-get-stretched/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>8</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twinks unleash their gay selves</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/twinks-unleash-their-gay-selves/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/twinks-unleash-their-gay-selves/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 14 Jul 2010 05:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/twinks-unleash-their-gay-selves/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Twinks unleash their gay selves photo samples here!
Thanks to all those people (especially Ed – thanks for sharing) who sent me ideas and feedback for this new chapter in the Mr Jones series. This follows on from Ch 1, Ch 2 and Ch 2.5. This one was the hardest to write; hence it took [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/66/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,614" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/66/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Twinks unleash their gay selves"><br />
<br /><strong>More Twinks unleash their gay selves photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>Thanks to all those people (especially Ed – thanks for sharing) who sent me ideas and feedback for this new chapter in the Mr Jones series. This follows on from Ch 1, Ch 2 and Ch 2.5. This one was the hardest to write; hence it took a while to complete. Hope it meets your expectations.</i><span id="more-128"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
I sat in class, the last lesson of the day, feeling my asshole still recovering from the session with Neil in the music block. I still found it hard to believe that I had cum so hard up his tight ass, him up mine and Mr Jones had the while thing on video! That was certainly going to be one for the in the back of the wardrobe box of goodies. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I watched the clock tick towards the end of school, knowing that my tutoring session with Mr Jones and Neil was going to leave me sore and spent but very, very happy. It had only been a month or so since I had first walked in on Neil giving Mr Jones a blowjob in his classroom. I had been all set to seduce Mr Jones; instead he introduced me to the joys of being well and truly fucked. And I loved it. Two sessions a week – cum filled sessions where my ass and mouth would get a good work out.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
This afternoons tutoring would be the first time that Mr Jones, Neil and I would be back together again and by the time the bell rang, I was almost salivating at the thought. I concentrated hard on writing my homework down; giving time for my hardening cock to soften a bit then ran out the door.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I went straight to the boys’ toilets where I fished into the bottom of my bag and pulled out the butt plug Mr Jones had given me yesterday and smeared it with lube. Not the usual items for a lunchbox, but it paid to be prepared. I rubbed lube against my rosebud asshole and slipped a finger in. It was definitely easier than before Mr Jones got to me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I pushed a second finger in and twisted them around. I pumped my hole a few times. Only the promise of a good Mr Jones fucking stopped me from finishing the job. I pulled my finger out, quickly replacing my fingers with my beautiful black butt plug. I wiped my fingers, flushed the toilet (god forbid anyone would suspect I was in there for any other reason then the toilets designated use) and opened the door. There grinning at me was Neil.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He pulled my into the cubicle again and handed me his butt plug. “I still can’t get the hang of how to put this in, can u give me a finger … I mean a hand?” He grinned at me and pulled his shorts and boxers off. He got up onto the toilet seat and bent over, sticking his cute ass out at me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grinned and playfully swatted his ass. I prised his cheeks apart and licked him from balls to ass. He moaned, then gasped as I pushed my tongue up against his hole and wiggled it. He turned at looked at me. “As much as I hate to say this, we have to hurry. Can’t be late for tutoring.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I reluctantly pulled my face away and then smiled as I grabbed my lube and squirted a glob right onto his hole. He shivered and whispered “that’s cold.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I rubbed the lube around his hole then jammed a finger hard up his ass. I whispered back “getting warmer?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He nodded and gripped the toilet cubicle as I pushed a second finger up his ass and rammed them into him over and over. I yanked my fingers out and slammed his matching butt plug up his ass. His knees buckles slightly as the widest part stretched his hole then sighed as it nestled into place.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil stepped down off the toilet, turned to face me and kissed me hard. “I want your cock in me before we go home.” I smiled and kissed him gently. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I think we can manage that. I guess that will also depend on what Mr Jones had in mind. Time to go find out.&#8221; I opened the door, checked it was clear and moved to wash my hands. I was still a little awkward walking round with the butt plug up my ass, but I noticed Neil wasn’t. I made a mental note to ask him more about him and Mr Jones later.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We hurried to Mr Jones’s room and knocked. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Come in,&#8221; Mr Jones called to us. We took a breath and opened the door. As we walked in, Neil and I were greeted by the sight of Neil riding my cock on the school’s large screen TV. Mr Jones ginned at us and motioned to our seats. We sat down quickly as Mr Jones paused the video right on the spot where I shots wads of cum hard up Neil’s ass. He then turned off the video and ejected it, placing it in his briefcase. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Very nice boys. I was looking forward to our session anyway but this has certainly added some spice.&#8221; Neil and I looked at Mr Jones’s amused expression as he opened his hands to reveal the remotes to our butt plugs. He turned them on high.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Aw fuck,&#8221; I cried out as my cock sprang to attention, painfully hard in my shorts. Neil gripped the table hard as he almost began to pant. Mr Jones turned them off and put the remotes down on his table. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He patted the top of his desk and pointed at Neil. “Seeing this is usually your day, lets get going Neil.&#8221; Neil stood beside Mr Jones’s desk and stripped. He got onto the desk on all fours and presented his hot hole to Mr Jones. Mr Jones licked his lips and reached between Neil’s legs, squeezing his balls. He looked at me and pointed at his now hard cock, straining in his pants. “I think your job is clear don’t you?” <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I nodded and went and knelt in front of Mr Jones. I unzipped his pants and pulled his beautiful 9-inch cock out of his pants. I licked the head and swirled my tongue round it. Mr Jones slowly wanked Neil’s cock and looked down at me. “Don’t keep me waiting.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grabbed his cock and fed it into my mouth, sucking his meat down my throat until my nose hit his pubes. I bobbed my head up and down on his cock as Mr Jones played with Neil’s cock and balls. I heard Mr Jones tell Neil something, but I was too wrapped up in tasting him, loving the texture of his cock on my tongue. Mr Jones pulled my head away from his cock and pulled me to my feet.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil was on his back on the table, pulling his legs back hard and wide. Mr Jones looked at me, and grabbed the end of Neil’s butt plug, yanking it out hard. “Looks like there is an opening here for you,&#8221; he laughed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I scrambled up onto the table and got on my knees between Neil’s legs. I pushed the tip of my straining cock against his open hole, as Neil looked me in the eyes. “Make me cum,&#8221; he challenged me. I grinned at him and rammed my whole 7.5 inches hard into his ass. He groaned and pulled his legs back further. Mr Jones pulled my cheeks apart and pulled out my butt plug, stuffing 3 fingers hard up my ass. I gasped as he felt around inside me, brushing on my prostate. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones jumped up on the table behind me and pushed the tip of his cock against my hole. “I am going to fill your ass full of my hot cum,&#8221; he whispered menacingly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh yeah, fuck him hard,&#8221; groaned Neil as I continued to plough in and out of his ass. Mr Jones grabbed my hips and plunged his whole 9 inches into my welcoming hole. I yelped and fell forward, pinning Neil under me. My cock was still hard up his ass as Mr Jones stretched my hole and fucked my ass. Each time he rammed into my, my cock jogged in Neil’s ass. Neil took one of my nipples into his mouth and bit it, making me cry out. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was in heaven, me in Neil’s ass, Mr Jones in mine. I could feel my cum boiling in my balls and my cock stiffen in anticipation of unloading into Neil’s hole. I grabbed the edge of the table and thrust forward as I shot a stream of cum into Neil’s ass. I panted like a dog as Mr Jones continues his onslaught, not letting up one bit. He pulled me back up so I was on my hands and knees and continued pumping. Neil slide out from underneath me and grabbed my head. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“My turn,&#8221; he smirked at me. He grabbed his cock and pushed it through my lips into my hot mouth. I greedily sucked his cock down my throat as I wiggled my fingers in his slowly closing ass. Mr Jones watched Neil fuck my face as he dug his fingers into my hips.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Take it all,&#8221; he yelled as he creamed my ass. He must have shot 5 times, slamming into my ass to push his cum into me. Neil stiffened and grabbed my head as his cum poured into my mouth, squirting straight down my throat. Neil pulled out of my mouth and staggered to a seat. I swallowed his cum and licked my lips. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones pulled his cock slowly out of me, leaving a wet trail of cum down my thighs. “Neil, come and clean him up.&#8221; Neil came over and licked my thighs and then prised my cheeks apart and licked my hole, tasting Mr Jones’s hot spunk. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones told us to both get on our hands and knees on the desk and face him, then stuck his cock in my mouth, then in Neil’s, making us suck him in turn until he was hard again. “Put your tongues out,&#8221; he said as he wanked his cock hard. We did, as Mr Jones pointed his cock at us. Mr Jones grunted as he shot a thick string of cum over out faces and tongues. We lapped him clean before collapsing onto the desk, finally done. Mr Jones looked at us naked on his desk, as he got dressed. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Well boys, it’s been fun. But I can’t tutor you anymore.” Neil and I sat bolt upright and looked at Mr Jones shocked. He grinned at us as he headed towards the door. “Two reasons, one, my new girlfriend wouldn’t approve of the tutoring continuing.&#8221; He opened the door to reveal Miss Smith grinning at us. “We got so horny watching you two earlier in the music room that we fucked our brains out and kinda liked it.&#8221; Miss Smith winked at us and kissed Mr Jones on the cheek. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As he walked out the door Neil called out, “what’s the second reason?” <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones turned and looked at us, “Well I don’t want to stand in the way of young love.&#8221; With that, he walked out the door, shutting it behind him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stared at Neil. He looked at me and blushed slightly. “He is right you know, I loved being fucked by him, but I love you.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grinned at him and slapped his ass, “Think you could learn to love being fucked by me.&#8221; Neil turned, bent over and showed me his ass. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Well, you gonna fuck me or do I have to do it myself?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The End</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/twinks-unleash-their-gay-selves/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hairy lad gets skewered</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/hairy-lad-gets-skewered/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/hairy-lad-gets-skewered/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 14 Jul 2010 04:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/hairy-lad-gets-skewered/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Hairy lad gets skewered photo samples here!
His cock and my submission to him are the basis of my fantasies these days. I dream of scenario after scenario in which I earn the privilege of sucking him off to completion. His pleasure is my reward. His cum is my food. His cock is my salvation. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/61/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,609" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/61/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Hairy lad gets skewered"><br />
<br /><strong>More Hairy lad gets skewered photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
His cock and my submission to him are the basis of my fantasies these days. I dream of scenario after scenario in which I earn the privilege of sucking him off to completion. His pleasure is my reward. His cum is my food. His cock is my salvation. His ideas stimulate my lust and his authority frees me to pleasure him. This is our cycle of power.<span id="more-133"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
I first saw it a few days ago in the locker room at the gym. My future Master had stripped off his gym clothes and didn&#8217;t cover with a towel. It hung flaccidly, mid-shaft curving toward the floor with the tip well over his balls. Already thick and long it showed great promise once hard. The owner was hot too: mid-20s, blond, fit and handsome. He scored bonus points when he caught me staring and he winked. Then I got to see is firm butt as he walked to the showers. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I never shower at the gym. But that day I stopped to consider it merely for the chance to see him naked and dripping wet. Would he know I want to suck his cock and wink to accept my non verbal offer or would he frown or call me out as a faggot and then try to beat me up? I couldn&#8217;t be sure. Our club has gay members but it&#8217;s not a gay gym like The Club is downtown. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Holding onto caution and a good mental snapshot of my young Adonis, I left in haste for home. Once there I headed for my shower and lathered up to a nice hard orgasm as I thought about sucking his magnificent cock. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A few days later I see him at the gym again. He is using free weights, working shoulders, biceps and triceps. His sculpted body reminds me of Adonis and in my mind I start to call him that. I watch him while I pedal a stationary bike, hoping one day soon to feel the power of his strong arms as he pushes me to my knees and makes me suck his cock. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When he finishes his workout, I cut my exercise short and follow him to locker room. I have no plan. I just want to see him naked again, then go home and masturbate while I think of him. He is only 20 yards ahead of me but by the time I catch up he is naked and off to the showers. I take my time gathering my things and I wonder if today is the day I should take my first shower here. Looking around the room I realize it is empty, quite an oddity for 6 p.m. I spot my reflection in a wall to wall mirror. My profile looks okay, nothing like his, but I have some tone and I don&#8217;t have the spare tire look like so many married men who exercise here. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
While I contemplate showering someone else enters the locker room. He&#8217;s got more than one spare tire under there and I quickly turn to face my open locker. He selects a locker on the same wall as mine and starts to change into his gym clothes while I consider my choices. The man coughs several times.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Are you sick or a hacking smoker?&#8221; I ask him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m getting over a cold.&#8221; He says.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;How long have you had it?&#8221; I ask.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It started yesterday.&#8221; He says. His eyes are red.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You should go home, drink fluids and rest. You&#8217;re not getting over it, it&#8217;s here and you could easily be spreading germs.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Are you a doctor?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No. But I don&#8217;t want to get sick because you&#8217;re not smart enough to take care of yourself properly.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He coughs again. This time without covering his mouth he says. &#8220;Mind your own business doc.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I feel his wind and decide then and there I need a shower to wash away his germs. &#8220;Would you at least cover your mouth when you cough. It will limit the germ spreading to others.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Fuck off.&#8221; He says.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I shake my head and strip off my gym clothes. He coughs again and I turn my back side to him as my shorts come off. If he&#8217;s going to give me germs they can land on my sewage plant. I don&#8217;t want to get sick because this ass hole doesn&#8217;t consider others. I grab the key and slip its band around my wrist and then I lock the padlock on my locker. A quick glance to the mirror and I make eye contact. I&#8217;m angry with purpose, not horny. So much for my fear of public showers, here I go. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Adonis is in the last stall on the left so I choose the last stall on the right. His curtain is open and mine doesn&#8217;t have one; so much for privacy. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I turn the faucet knobs and then jump to the side as ice cold water splashes me. &#8220;Yikes.&#8221; I say and feel a shiver come on. &#8220;Burr, it&#8217;s cold.&#8221; I add as though I&#8217;m having a conversation with myself.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The water warms in a few moments and I inch my body closer to the spray until I feel the water splash my arms and chest. It feels good and I lean in so the water can drench my face and hair. I feel optimistic that I&#8217;m washing the germs away soon enough. A soap dispenser hangs on the wall and I pump the handle. Blue jelly soap squirts into my hand and then I rub both hands together. Lather quickly forms and I apply it to my face as I close my eyes. Then I count: one one-thousand, two one-thousand, three one-thousand, etc. up to twenty. Whatever germs landed on my face should be killed now and I try to take solace that I did my best and whatever happens, happens for a reason.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I look around my surroundings. Blue and white tile line my stall. A teak wood slatted platform prevents slippage. There is decent space in here. Two men could fit in here easily. I pump more blue liquid into my hands and rub it over my body. It takes several return trips to the dispenser for enough blue liquid lather to cover my body. I lather my top half first and then I bend down and I turn away from the spray to wash my legs and feet. When I finish soaping up, I stand facing out and see Adonis staring back at me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He is dripping wet and lightly stroking his lathered up erection. I smile immediately and feel my cock grow. I mouth to him. &#8220;I want to suck it.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He mouths back. &#8220;Come and get it.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I step forward as though in a trance and then we both hear the main door swing open. My Adonis holds his hand out and mouths. &#8220;Wait.&#8221; But I am already frozen in my tracks. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;One minute.&#8221; I mouth back to him and then look at his crotch again. Perfection is only a few feet away and it feels like it will take an eternity to get there. Still I exercise caution and use the delay as an excuse to finish washing and rinsing. While the third person starts his shower I pump my dispenser for more soap and use it in my hair. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Adonis is more brazen than I am and as I rinse my head under the water he joins me. I flinch initially and then I swoon as his hands slip over my chest and his cock nestles between my ass cheeks. I turn my head to the right and catch his whisper. &#8220;I&#8217;m Thad.&#8221; He says. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m Bob.&#8221; I whisper back. &#8220;Nice to meet you Thad.&#8221; I add.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hands slide down my body to my cock. The feeling is incredible and I realize I haven&#8217;t washed it yet. I remedy that by pumping more liquid blue into my hand and then let it drip onto his hands and my cock. Lather forms quickly as I feel him use both hands to massage my cock and balls. It doesn&#8217;t take much to turn me on and this is over the top. I pump more liquid into my hands and then reach behind me and search for his cock. He moves to accommodate me and then I get my first feel. Boy is it wonderful. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My hands glide easily up and down his shaft. My right hand captures the head and my left hand slides downward for his balls. While he massages my equipment I massage his. As I feel my arousal take full effect I turn my head and meet his lips with mine. We kiss briefly and then he whispers. &#8220;This is really hot.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I turn to face him and he puts his arms on my shoulders. We kiss again and we make out like crazy while the shower sprays my backside. When our kiss breaks, his hands go to the top of my head and he whispers. &#8220;You need to rinse your hair more.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He presses into me and moves us directly under the water. Then he massages all the soap out of my hair for me. When he finishes we kiss again and my hands go straight for his cock. It feels slippery and I lift my hand and see soap. &#8220;You need a rinse down there too.&#8221; I whisper. Let&#8217;s wash it off so I can have a taste of you okay?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He nods and smiles as I move out of the way. He allows me to take hold of his cock and let the water wash away the soap. When it looks soap-free, I drop to my knees and take him into my mouth without waiting another second.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The spongy head feels wonderful as it slips into my mouth. I can&#8217;t hear him as the shower sprays both of us. He turns us and I knee walk to turn with him while I hold his cock in my mouth. The wooden slats assault my knees. There is pain and I grimace momentarily but then knock it out with strong conviction. This cock is too good to let a stupid floor rack get in my way. When we stop moving, his back is to the shower and I am completely shielded from the water. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The new position allows me to work on him as I please. On the other hand it puts me in the cold as he gets all the warm water. But the opportunity to suck his cock and the fresh clean taste that comes with it makes up the difference. In good fashion I look up and see him looking down. Eye contact with my Adonis makes the encounter so much hotter. Now I can feel his desire build not only in his ever hardening cock but also in the way that he looks at me. As I slide my lips along his shaft, each inch forward stretches my lips wider. He&#8217;s big but not too big and I am too well-practiced with large dildos to let this opportunity daunt me. Practice makes a guy prepared and such is the case with me at this moment. It&#8217;s the opportunity of a life time and I am prepared to make the most it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When my lips meet the half-way point of his shaft, the head is well into my throat and I am no longer able to maintain eye contact with him. It doesn&#8217;t matter. As soon as he tilts his head back I lower my eyes and focus on relaxing my throat so that I may take him deeper. The next inch pushes past my gag reflex and then the rest just follows with ease. I&#8217;m amazed more people can&#8217;t do this. It&#8217;s just a matter of relaxing and letting the cock go in. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
With my nose pressing into his hairless nether region and my chin at the top of his hairless ball sac, his hands find the back of my head and I open my eyes again. My lips are stretched wide and in this position I&#8217;m able to tilt and look up again. When I do he leans down and some shower spray hits my face. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh sorry.&#8221; He says out loud and then hushes himself quickly. He laughs quietly, as quietly as possible and then he tries to fight it. As he struggles to maintain his composure his body moves and this makes his cock slip out somewhat. It is still wedged in my throat but the more he wiggles the more of it comes out. Finally he moves too much and the whole thing slips out. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When I look up at him again he whispers. &#8220;Sorry.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I whisper &#8220;Want to take this back to your place?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He nods. &#8220;After you make me cum.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His announcement turns me on in multiple ways and I kiss the head once and then look up at him. Taking hold of his balls and the base of his shaft with my left hand gives me the control I need to keep looking up at him while at the same time giving me opportunity to guide the head to my parting lips. As the head touches my lips again I stick my tongue out and give it a nice long lick while my Adonis watches. I manage just a few licks before he takes my head in his hands and forces the tip inside my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It&#8217;s clear that he wants to be in my mouth and I let him have what he wants. His hands apply downward pressure and I take the hint well. In rapid fashion I swallow him whole. The result makes his cock throb and my throat expand. Very slowly he begins to rock back and then he stops and pushes forward again. I think I know where he is going and I do my best to relax for him. Again he rocks back, this time a little further and then he pushes forward. I really like this and just go with the flow. My breath is still under control and except for the dull pain building in my knees I&#8217;m a-okay.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Very soon Adonis builds to a steady pace of fucking my throat. He seems adept at giving me just enough time to breathe and then he goes deep again. When his cock head reaches my mouth, I focus on sucking it hard with pursed lips. It&#8217;s really my only chance at making him cum unless he is getting the friction he needs by fucking my throat. I really can&#8217;t be sure until we have a chance to discuss it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After just a few minutes of throat fucking, my throat suddenly expands a lot wider and I realize he is about to cum. He says as much and then the eruption starts. The first blasts shoot down my throat and I don&#8217;t taste them. Then I back off and the next few pool in my mouth. He tastes wonderful and I swallow the payload immediately. As the strength of his eruption subsides I start to suck hard on the head until the last drops of semen come out. When I know his balls are empty I swallow the remainder of what&#8217;s in my mouth and look upward. He is all smiles and beckons me to rise. When I am on my feet I whisper. &#8220;I want more.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He kisses me on the mouth. Immediately our tongues meet and I feel him search for and swallow any remaining cum left in my mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We turn again and this time my back is to the warm water and he goes down on me. He works the head only and I cum in about two minutes. He takes my full load into his mouth and when I am empty he rises. There is mischief in his eyes and in a moment I know why. He leans in and presses his lips to mine. Immediately he spills my load into my mouth and when he finishes that he says. &#8220;Swallow it slut.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I swallow and then we kiss briefly before he whispers to be discrete in the locker room and meet him outside the club. Then he turns and walks out of the stall and turns left. I wait a moment or two as the water sprays my back. The temp has turned cold and I reach around to turn it hotter. As the heat returns I relax under the spray and savor the taste of my own cum direct from his mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grab a warm towel off the heat rack and dry off with it. When I feel dry, I toss the first towel in a bin and grab a fresh towel to wrap around my body. When I return to the locker room, I spot Thad and he looks at me and then I head to my locker. Other men are present too. Some shut their lockers and leave while others go shower. It&#8217;s feels nice to be clean again and even nicer to carry two loads of man cum with the promise of more before the night is over.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/14/hairy-lad-gets-skewered/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Four young gay ravers banging</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/11/four-young-gay-ravers-banging/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/11/four-young-gay-ravers-banging/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 11 Jul 2010 01:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/11/four-young-gay-ravers-banging/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Four young gay ravers banging photo samples here!
The following is a complete work of fiction.

Disclaimer:

The following story may contain erotic situations between consenting adults. If it is illegal for you to read this please leave now.

Any resemblance between the characters and any real life person is completely 

Please feel free to send any feedback [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/59/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,607" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/59/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Four young gay ravers banging"><br />
<br /><strong>More Four young gay ravers banging photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>The following is a complete work of fiction.<span id="more-135"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
Disclaimer:<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The following story may contain erotic situations between consenting adults. If it is illegal for you to read this please leave now.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Any resemblance between the characters and any real life person is completely <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Please feel free to send any feedback or comments through the writing journal or you can send it directly to the link below. Please just remember to add something in the subject line so I know it&#8217;s not Spam. Enjoy! </i><br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*****<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Have you ever loved someone so much that the very thought of life without them incapacitates you? I have. I knew the total devastation of it as the doctors told us that Cheryl&#8217;s cancer was too advanced; it was terminal; she had only a month or two to live. Fifteen years were ending in a few short days. The pain took me to my knees and the only thing that kept me from hitting the floor was Carlos.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos, our best friend since before Cheryl and I&#8217;d met. He had seen us through everything; the fights, the illnesses, the joys and the tears. I don&#8217;t think our marriage would have survived without him. Hell, there would have been no &#8220;us&#8221; without him. He had been there at the beginning and now he&#8217;d see us through the end.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I held Cheryl&#8217;s hand and Carlos held the other as we cried. When we were too sore, too tired and too hurt to cry anymore, Carlos guided me from the hospital and took me home. As he drove me to his apartment I sat, looking out the window, silently reflecting on my life; wondering how I would survive.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
******<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I&#8217;d met Carlos my sophomore year in College. He&#8217;d been on track; I&#8217;d been on the wrestling team. We were assigned to the same room and there was an immediate connection between us. I&#8217;d grown up in a small, midwestern town, where the population was ninety-nine percent white, conservative, protestant. I&#8217;d never met a Hispanic person or a Chinese person till I got to college. I&#8217;d known a few blacks but not many. How I grew up not being a racist, reactionary pig was anyone&#8217;s guess. Fortunately, I hadn&#8217;t, and it allowed me to make the best friend of my life.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It wasn&#8217;t till our junior year that I found out Carlos was gay. Like with nearly everything else, I&#8217;d never met a gay person before. We&#8217;d stumbled back from another victory party for the football team; we were both shit faced. I&#8217;d fumbled for the keys for what seemed like hours before we could get into the room. Once in, I tripped over something and we ended up sprawled out on the floor, giggling like loons.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Once the laughing stopped, I realized Carlos hadn&#8217;t gotten off me. His body was still pressed against me and it felt like he had a log pressing against my thigh. I stared at him, bewildered, as he leaned in and kissed me. I&#8217;d never thought about kissing a guy. It wasn&#8217;t bad; it did nothing for me but I wasn&#8217;t revolted. I just sat there, dumbfounded, as he pulled back. It took him a moment to realize what had just happened. He freaked. He was up and stumbling for the door before I could process everything.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grabbed him and he hit the floor. Curling himself into a ball, he covered his head. &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry, Jack. I&#8217;m sorry.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was stunned. My best friend was cowering on the floor as if I was about to hurt him. I knelt down beside him and pulled him to me. I wasn&#8217;t angry. My friend was hurting and all I could think of was trying to keep him safe. I rubbed his back and told him everything would be okay while he cried and kept apologizing. I put him to bed and collapsed into my own bed shortly there after.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I woke to see him sitting on his bed, his elbows on his knees, watching me. &#8220;Morning,&#8221; I croaked, and hated myself for it; my head echoed with the word for at least a minute.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He handed me a glass of water and some aspirin. While I drank it down and tried to wait for the throbbing to pass, Carlos watched me with a worried expression. Finally, I couldn&#8217;t take it anymore. &#8220;What?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He swallowed and looked at the floor. &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Rolling my eyes at the ceiling I grunted, &#8220;You said that last night; at least a hundred times.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well, I am.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I sat up, my head swimming a little, and glared at him. &#8220;Well get over it! It&#8217;s not like you bent me over the bed and fucked me, Carlos. It was a kiss!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He blinked at me. &#8220;Are you gay?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I laughed and rubbed my temple. The aspirin hadn&#8217;t taken effect yet. &#8220;No, Carlos, are you?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When he didn&#8217;t say anything I looked up at him. He had a haunted look in his eyes and he nodded. That took a moment to register. &#8220;Oh.&#8221; I watched him for a few minutes while I tried to determine how I felt about it. Finally, I just decided it didn&#8217;t matter. I shrugged and gave him a smile. &#8220;Okay.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos smiled at me cautiously. &#8220;You don&#8217;t care?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Nah. Just promise me something.&#8221; I grinned at him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Don&#8217;t grab my ass, or I&#8217;ll have to hurt you.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He grinned back. &#8220;I can live with that.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The next weekend he introduced me to the &#8220;only other person who knew&#8221;; Cheryl. It was love at first sight. It took me six months to get her to agree to a date. It wasn&#8217;t till after graduation, when I proposed, that she told me she&#8217;d loved me at first sight too. I was the happiest man in the world. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos and I went into business together after graduation. I had a degree in Computer Technologies and he had a degree in Marketing. We started our own computer consulting business just as the PC boom took off. Within five years we were the hottest consulting company in town, had twenty-five employees and life was looking great.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Marriage hadn&#8217;t been as easy business. Love was never an issue. Cheryl and I were so in love that any fight would make us sick. That didn&#8217;t stop us from fighting, but we never went to bed angry. The one time we couldn&#8217;t resolve the issue, we both stayed up all night and Carlos finally intervened and told me to suck it up and be the man. I did; we resolved the issue; life moved on.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos tried for love a few times. It never seemed to work out. It was a shame too; Cheryl and I liked a couple of the guys a lot. I, however, was always the last to know. Where as I always went to Carlos for advice or a shoulder to cry on when things were bad at home, Carlos went to Cheryl. They&#8217;d been friends since grade school and the love between them was as strong as Cheryl&#8217;s and mine; if Carlos had been straight, they&#8217;d have been a couple for sure.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Other than our inability to produce kids, we had no regrets. We&#8217;d been pregnant, twice, but neither child had made it to term. Carlos would grieve with us each time. I think he was the only reason we stayed sane. He was the best friend either of us could ask for; we needed him. I never knew how much till Cheryl was diagnosed with cancer. He was right there, helping with everything from the house to taking Cheryl to appointments when I couldn&#8217;t. The guest room practically became his room for several nights out of the week.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Now, it was coming to an end. The chemo and radiation just couldn&#8217;t keep up with the progress of the cancer. After months of treatments and more testing than I could count, there was nothing left. Cheryl would be returning home and we&#8217;d have hospice care for the time we had left.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*****<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was more than I could deal with. Months of holding onto the faintest of hopes had worn me out. All I wanted to do was die with her. I was so tired, aching heart and soul, and lost. Carlos got us to his place and I sat on the couch, numb, while he made us food. I didn&#8217;t even taste the soup as I ate it; it was a shame really, Carlos was an incredible cook. I just couldn&#8217;t seem to focus on anything.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After sitting on the couch for who knows how long, Carlos sat down beside me, put his arm across my shoulders and squeezed. That seemed to unhinge something because the next thing I knew I was laying against him, sobbing into his chest. He just held me as I cried out the anguish. I knew he was hurting too but I didn&#8217;t have it in me to face it. He was losing his best friend and I was losing my wife. We were both faced with living without the only woman either of us had ever loved.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As my sobbing stilled, I let myself melt against him. It&#8217;d been so long since I&#8217;d held anyone. After the first month of treatment, Cheryl had been in so much pain that I couldn&#8217;t do more than hold her like a porcelain doll. Eight months of treatments and tests; eight months without any real physical contact; I was starving for it. I just lay there, listening to his heart beat, and let his warmth wash away a little of the ache. I&#8217;d never realized how safe I felt with Carlos; how he always seemed to point me in the right direction. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I don&#8217;t know why, but I sat up a little and looked into his eyes. They were as exhausted as mine and so sad. I also realized that unlike me, he didn&#8217;t have a &#8220;Carlos&#8221; to turn to. Cheryl wasn&#8217;t available. I don&#8217;t know how it started, but I found myself pressed against him with his hands in my hair and my lips pleading with his to take away the pain. Then I realized what I was doing and I jerked back. I was so fucking hard. Carlos was looking at me, breathless and flushed; confusion was written all over him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
This time it was my turn to panic. I bolted for the door; shame and guilt were riding me hard. I loved my wife more than life. I was betraying her while she lay, dying, in some sterile hospital room. I hated myself. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos tried to stop me but I threw off his hands and screamed at him. At that moment I hated him too. It was his fault. I couldn&#8217;t be in love with him. I called him every bigoted thing that he&#8217;d ever heard and possibly a few things he hadn&#8217;t. I told him to stay away from me. I flew from the apartment in a fury of rage and self-loathing. For the first time in over fifteen years I really was alone.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Cheryl came home the next day accompanied by a hospice nurse. I held her and touched her as much as I could. I knew I wouldn&#8217;t be able to spend every day at home; I had a business to run. Still, I wanted as much time with Cheryl as I could get. I stayed away from work for three days before there was no way I could avoid going back in. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The evening before I went back, Cheryl asked about Carlos. He had not been by since she&#8217;d come home and though the pain medications made her drowsy and messed with her sense of time, she knew his absence was unusually long. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I made an excuse about the business and that when I went back he&#8217;d be able to take time to visit. Normally, Cheryl would have seen through that in a heartbeat, but she wasn&#8217;t as aware under the haze of the meds. My guilt and shame hadn&#8217;t let me go since the night of the kiss and I couldn&#8217;t face Carlos. I also couldn&#8217;t keep him from Cheryl, what ever I might have felt; they were too close for her to be without him. I logged on and sent an email to Carlos. &#8220;I&#8217;ll be at work tomorrow. Cheryl misses you. I won&#8217;t be home till 5pm.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Okay, it was cold and impersonal but I wasn&#8217;t ready to deal with him. Unfortunately, my subconscious had other ideas. As I dropped my head to my hands, my thoughts went back to how good it had felt. I could actually remember the faint smell of his worn-out cologne, the play of his fingers on my back, and how strong his lean body had felt beneath me. I found myself painfully aware of the throbbing in my jeans. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I got up from the computer and went to the bathroom. The water steamed as I stripped out of my clothes and stepped into the shower. I washed myself, trying desperately to scrub away what I&#8217;d been thinking. It wasn&#8217;t that I was revolted; I was ashamed. The love of my life was dying in the other room and I&#8217;d become aroused thinking about her best friend. The problem was, my erection wouldn&#8217;t go away. I turned the water on full cold and tried to chill my argumentative flesh into submission. It worked, but only after I was chilled to the point of trembling. Even after I&#8217;d dried off and warmed back up, a part of the chill remained in my gut. I went to bed, aching at the realization I was losing two people I loved.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*****<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos and I avoided each other. There were times when coming in contact was unavoidable. We would have to accept conference calls and meet with clients. As the owners and primary representatives of the company, we couldn&#8217;t let it all fall apart even if our personal lives were doing just that. It was hardest in the business meetings. Carlos didn&#8217;t have the life in him that he normally had when engaging clients. I probably didn&#8217;t either. Our ability to double team, one of our strongest skills, was practically nonexistent. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I just couldn&#8217;t meet his eyes. The few times I did, what I saw made it worse. There wasn&#8217;t anger or resentment; there was sadness and regret. How can you look into the eyes of the guy who&#8217;s been your best friend for nearly twenty years and know the pain you see there you caused? How do you reconcile the fact that though you&#8217;d never had a sexual thought about a man before, the memory of his touch was enough to make your pants tight? How do you accept it when the woman you love is there, depending on you, and all you can do is hold her hand and watch her die? I couldn&#8217;t, so I avoided any overture he made to reconnect. It was selfish and cowardly; I hated myself; most of all, I just hurt.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Our employees knew about Cheryl and all knew how close the three of us were, or at least &#8220;had been&#8221;. They tried their best to keep things together without weighing us down. Carlos spent more time doing client visits and I immersed myself in the technical details of the business. We kept busy. I knew Carlos spent at least some time every day with Cheryl; I was thankful for that. Cheryl needed all the love and support she could get. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I spent my evenings with her. There were times when she could think clearly and we would talk and laugh as if nothing were wrong. Other times, she would slip into dark places or would be so hazy from the meds that I would simply sit and read to her knowing she wasn&#8217;t listening. My own nights alternated from sleepless, to restless, to dreamless exhaustion. My nights were always worst if I&#8217;d been around Carlos that day.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
One night I simply gave up. I had come home and found Carlos leaving. We looked at each other. His eyes were so red; so tired. I wanted to hug him and tell him how sorry I was. I wanted to apologize. Most of all, I wanted to know he was still my friend. Instead, we stood in an awkward silence. He tried to say something too, but couldn&#8217;t. It was so painful to just stand there when he brought his hand up and brushed away one of my tears. He left without saying anything, unable to bear my silence any longer.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I could still feel his fingers on my cheek as I tried to wash away the sense worthlessness I felt. The shower warmed my body, but my soul felt cold. I closed my eyes and the heat of the water reminded me of the warmth of his body. I stood there, under the shower, hugging myself. I remembered his arms holding me. My hand began to stroke my aching shaft as I pressed my forehead against the tiles and remembered the touch of his lips. The memory of his tongue touching mine had me whimpering as I released against the tiled wall. My legs shook; I sank to the floor, and cried. The pressure was gone, but the emptiness felt worse.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was a month after Cheryl had come home that she talked to me. It was &#8220;the talk&#8221;. I&#8217;d heard that there were times a person knows when her time was near; Cheryl simply knew. She held out her hand to me and I took it gently. Her eyes looked into mine with such clarity that I was surprised by the strength I saw there.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Jack, you know I&#8217;ve always loved you.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I nodded and tried not to cry again.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ve only loved two men in my life and I&#8217;m going to be leaving both of you.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Some might think I&#8217;d have been jealous of that statement, but I only felt worse. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Carlos loves you, Jack. He always has.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I blinked at her. It was something I&#8217;d always known, deep down, but I&#8217;d never been able to love him the way he wanted so I&#8217;d kept the knowledge hidden.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Her hand squeezed mine with more strength than I could have thought possible. &#8220;I don&#8217;t want you to be without love. I couldn&#8217;t go thinking you&#8217;d be alone.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I started to cry. I didn&#8217;t want her to go. I started sobbing and pleading with her to stay.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Gently pulling me to her she cradled my head against her breast. &#8220;Maybe you can&#8217;t love him the way he loves you, but don&#8217;t push him away. Promise me you&#8217;ll fix it Jack. Promise me that you&#8217;ll make it right.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I nodded into her, unable to find any words. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That wasn&#8217;t good enough. She lifted my face and looked at me. &#8220;Promise.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I choked through my tears, &#8220;I promise.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
She smiled. &#8220;I&#8217;ll always love you, Jack.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I love you so much…&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I just held onto her till she got tired. Later that night she slipped into a coma. Carlos met me at the hospital. We sat vigil by her bed in silence; Carlos on the left and me on the right. Her body lasted another day, and then she was gone. We were ushered from the room as the monitors toned that horrible, monotone sound. A few minutes later the doctor came out and expressed his condolences. I needed something to hold onto and I found myself in Carlos&#8217;s arms. We clung to each other in the hall and cried.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
*****<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Cheryl&#8217;s funeral was a week later. Though we had only a few people we considered friends, the funeral home was filled with condolers and people offering their sympathies and support. Carlos stayed with me the entire time. We hadn&#8217;t talked since Cheryl&#8217;s death, not about what had happened at least. We were consumed with the necessities of the funeral, business and dealing with the legal issues involved in dying.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After all the mourners and condolers had left, Carlos was still beside me as I stared at the grave. At some point I had slipped my hand into his and our fingers were still intertwined. I think that was the only thing that kept me standing, the feeling of his hand in mine. Finally, as the attendants came to lower the coffin and set Cheryl to rest, we turned from the grave and walked back toward Carlos&#8217;s car.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He looked at our hands as we got to the car; then he looked at me. For the first time in over a month, I didn&#8217;t look away. &#8220;I can&#8217;t face the empty house. I don&#8217;t think I could take another night there alone.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His weary eyes looked into mine. &#8220;What do you really want, Jack?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I swallowed. &#8220;I don&#8217;t know.&#8221; I wanted to look away but I knew if I did, it would be over. &#8220;I promised Cheryl I&#8217;d make it right.&#8221; I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before looking back at the darkness of his gaze. &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry. I didn&#8217;t mean those horrible things I said that night. I just can&#8217;t go on not knowing if I&#8217;ve pushed you away for good.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Carlos studied me intently before he asked; &#8220;You want to bunk at my place tonight?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I nodded. Letting go of my hand, he went around to the driver&#8217;s side while I got into the passenger&#8217;s side. We rode back to his place in silence. It wasn&#8217;t an uncomfortable silence, but more of an empty one. He got us a couple of beers while I pulled off my coat and undid my tie. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Thanks.&#8221; I smiled weakly as he handed me a bottle and sat down on the couch. After a deep swig, I joined him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a long silence, we looked at each other. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly before he started to talk. &#8220;You hurt me, Jack. I wasn&#8217;t the one who started that kiss.&#8221; He paused and then looked back at his beer. &#8220;I&#8217;m not sure if I can trust you.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I nodded and looked at my own beer. &#8220;I&#8217;m not sure if I trust me.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We sat in silence for a while. I closed my eyes and tried to find the strength to tell him the truth. &#8220;I&#8217;ve been dreaming about you.&#8221; I didn&#8217;t look at him, but I waited for a minute studying the bottle before I pushed on. &#8220;I felt like I was betraying Cheryl. She was dying and I was having thoughts about my best friend.&#8221; I felt the tears slipping down my cheeks. &#8220;I didn&#8217;t know what to do.&#8221; I closed my eyes and tried to admit how badly it hurt.<br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/11/four-young-gay-ravers-banging/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gay ravenhead gets teamed</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/10/gay-ravenhead-gets-teamed/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/10/gay-ravenhead-gets-teamed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jul 2010 05:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/10/gay-ravenhead-gets-teamed/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Gay ravenhead gets teamed photo samples here!
This is the third instalment in the Mr Jones “Tutoring” Series. Read Mr Jones and Me and Mr Jones and Me Ch 2 to better understand what’s happening. I have some ideas of where to go next, but your feedback is always appreciated. It’s interesting as a straight [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/69/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,617" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/69/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Gay ravenhead gets teamed"><br />
<br /><strong>More Gay ravenhead gets teamed photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>This is the third instalment in the Mr Jones “Tutoring” Series. Read Mr Jones and Me and Mr Jones and Me Ch 2 to better understand what’s happening. I have some ideas of where to go next, but your feedback is always appreciated. It’s interesting as a straight woman writing from the perspective of a gay man. Thanks to those who read the first two and gave me some more ideas to shape a few more. Hope you enjoy.</i><span id="more-126"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
My second threesome with Mr Jones and Neil was only hours away, and it was all that I could think about. When my horny mind had decided to confront Mr Jones about my lust for him only a few weeks ago, I had no idea I would be opening my self up (metaphorically and literally) to regular fucking and sucking with my maths teacher. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I knew I needed to release some energy my concentration would be shot for the day. Besides ass, my other passions include drums. (Guess you could say I am into anything that involves pounding). At lunch, I went to the music block and booked myself into the drum room. My music teacher, Miss Smith, trusts me in there without supervision so I go in there a lot to pound away. It’s a sound proof room that has high windows, the drum kit and 2 old arm chairs and a bookshelf that Miss Smith bought in from home. Its nothing flashy, but it does the job.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was in the middle of belting out a massive drum solo of little rhythm or grace when the door slowly opened and Neil walked in. I was kinda surprised for 2 reasons. Firstly, the music block isn’t exactly his usual hangout. Secondly, we hadn’t spoken since I came all over his face with his fingers up my ass and Mr Jones’s hand on my cock. Kinda awkward as you can imagine.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I was told I could find you here”, Neil said, closing and locking the door. I had this sudden panicked thought that he had come here to beat me up for intruding on his time with Mr Jones (an overactive imagination as it turned out).<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I gulped and looked at him. “Well guess you found me Neil. How can I help you?” Neil sat on one of the armchairs and patted the one next to him. I slide out from behind the drum kit and sat down next to Neil. There was an uncomfortable silence before Neil cleared his throat.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Mr Jones told me this morning you were coming to tutoring this afternoon”, Neil said, quite calmly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I groaned inwardly and thought, “here it comes”. I looked Neil in the eye and stated “Not my idea man, if it’s going to be too bizarre ….”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil laughed and cut me off. “No, not at all. I have been trying to think of a way to get a second crack at you for weeks”. To say I was shocked was an understatement. The disbelief must have shown on my face as Neil leant in closer and rubbed my cock through my pants. “Imagine, the school’s two biggest ‘ladies men’, and we both suck cock better than any girl at this school.” He kissed my lips gently then, as he looked my in the eye, unzipped my pants and curled his hand around my now hard cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I gasped then moaned softly. Neil pulled softly on my 7.5 inch hard on (not huge I know, but its thick enough to give even an experienced hole trouble) as he whispered in my ear “I have wanted this in my ass since I first saw it.” I began bucking my hips in time with his thrusts. Suddenly, Neil let go of my cock. I groaned as my hips continued bucking. He laughed and kissed me hard, thrusting his tongue into my hot mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When we pulled apart he stood up and stripped of his pants. I quickly got the hint and shed my pants too, leaving them in a pile on the floor. Neil pushed me down into the armchair and knelt in front of me, pushing my legs up onto the arm rests, spreading me wide with my knees bent. Then he leant forward and swallowed my cock down his throat in one quick motion. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Aw fuck!” I panted as he sucked my cock, swirling his tongue over my shaft. Neil let my cock slowly slide out of his mouth as he pushed his face between my cheeks and gave my puckered asshole a long tongue-lashing. He pushed his tongue into my now experienced hole as I squirmed on the chair. Neil looked up at me as he sexily sucked on two fingers before working one slowly into my ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My cock was oozing pre-cum as he lowered his head to lick my shaft, his fingers reaming my asshole. I was moaning loudly by this stage, panting his name and begging him to make me cum. Neil rammed a second finger into my hole and rubbed my prostate hard as my cock pulsed in his mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was just about to shoot a huge load down his throat when Neil pulled his fingers out of my ass and stood up. I looked at him in disbelief. “What the fuck did you do that for?” I asked angrily, my cock hard and red. Neil grinned at me, turned and bent over. When he pulled his ass cheeks apart, I could see the base of a vibrating butt plug looking back at me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was still confused until Neil looked over his shoulder at me and asked, “Well you going to take it out and let me fuck you or what?” A slow realisation crept over me and I gave him a dirty little smirk. I reached out and yanked the butt plug out hard. Without giving him a second to catch his breath I jammed 3 fingers up his ass and slapped his ass cheek.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“That’s for being an asshole” I taunted him, as I finger fucked his ass forcefully. He groaned as I slapped his other cheek. I grabbed his hips and moved him back towards my cock. I sat back down on the armchair and grabbed the base of my cock. “Fuck yourself silly”.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I barely had the words out when Neil sat down on my cock, hard. He took my whole hard, thick cock straight up his ass. “Fuck me” I groaned as I grabbed his hips. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil grabbed the armrests and looked back at me, “No fuck me”. He began to bounce up and down on my cock as I pushed up into him. The combination of my ass having been played with, the anticipation of being fucked by Mr Jones and Neil’s hole pulsing round my cock was too much.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I’m cumming!” I yelled as I slammed up into Neil’s ass. My cock twitched then lurched as I shot 3 wads of creamy cum up into Neil’s hot, tight ass. Neil moaned and fisted his cock hard, shooting cum all over his thighs. I let go of his hips, my cock still buried up Neil’s ass. We were both panting, sweating and spent.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil pulled himself off my cock with an audible plop as my cock pulled free. To my amazement it was still hard. Neil raised an eyebrow at me as he looked at his own still hard cock. “I guess we aren’t quite finished yet”, he laughed. I grinned at him as I grabbed his cock. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Guess not”, I said. I looked at his cock, noticing for the first time that he was pretty much the same size as me. I squeezed his cock hard and looked up at him. “Nice cock, wanna fuck?” Not even waiting for his reply, I got onto the floor on all fours and wiggled my ass at him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He stared at me as I pulled my ass cheeks apart to show him my hot little hole. I slowly pushed a finger in and began fucking myself. “You going to do this, or do I have to do it myself?” That had the desired affect as Neil knelt behind me and pointed his cock head straight at my puckered star. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He leant over and whispered in my ear “I am going to fuck you so hard you will still be open when Mr Jones spreads your cheeks in a few hours”. I answered his challenge by pushing back against him. I am a sucker for a few choice dirty words, they seem to push my buttons.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil pushed his cock head against my hole and yelled “You want this cock in your ass do you?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I turned and looked at him and yelled back “Stop talking and fuck me!” Neil grinned at me and shoved his cock all the way into my ass with one thrust. I pushed back against him and began to pant, my tongue hanging out. I love having my ass filled. I braced myself as Neil fucked me with powerful strokes. He pulled all the way out of me and then rammed his cock back in hard. He did this over and over, my cock swelling with the delicious feeling of him entering me again and again. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil found my balls and squeezed them, causing my cock to leap. “Cum in my ass”, I yelled as my cock shot a huge load onto the floor. I was so caught up in cumming I didn’t hear Neil yell. Next thing I felt was his hot cum spraying all over the inside of my ass and running down my legs.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We collapsed onto the floor, Neil’s softening cock popping out of my ass. We lay there recovering for a few minutes until we realised the time. “Shit, have 10 minutes until class”, I groaned as we grabbed some tissues from a box on the bookshelf and cleaned ourselves and the carpet up. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When we thought we looked respectable again (ignoring the cum that was obviously still leaking slightly from both our holes) we opened the door. There on the other side was Mr Jones, holding a video tape. He grinned at us “Guess no one told you the school installed a security system in these room. Thought it was a good idea seeing as how they are sound proof and used often without supervision”. Neil and I were looking at the video in horror as we realised what it had on it. “Don’t worry, Miss Smith asked me to keep an eye on the screens as she had a meeting. I noticed the two of you in a room and figured what would happen and hooked it up to the video. This is the only copy. Unless of course you want one?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grinned at Mr Jones, “Of course. Not every day you do your own porn movie”. Neil still looked a little shocked, looking from me to Mr Jones.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I must say boys, I was already looking forward to tutoring. Now I can’t wait. See you after school”. He turned and walked off, whistling as he went. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil turned and looked at me, “We’re screwed.” He looked a bit scared. I laughed and gave him a quick spank on the ass. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Yeah, and loving it.”</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/10/gay-ravenhead-gets-teamed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Foursome fuck fest in gay club</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/08/foursome-fuck-fest-in-gay-club/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/08/foursome-fuck-fest-in-gay-club/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Jul 2010 21:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/08/foursome-fuck-fest-in-gay-club/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Foursome fuck fest in gay club photo samples here!
The water is hot, it feels good. Last night was mostly a blur, flashes of images, things that don&#8217;t make a lot of sense. I feel fine, maybe a little dizzy, but nothing too bad. I close my eyes and let the water hit my face [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/56/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,604" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/56/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Foursome fuck fest in gay club"><br />
<br /><strong>More Foursome fuck fest in gay club photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
The water is hot, it feels good. Last night was mostly a blur, flashes of images, things that don&#8217;t make a lot of sense. I feel fine, maybe a little dizzy, but nothing too bad. I close my eyes and let the water hit my face and run down the front of me. I feel like I&#8217;m going to pass out, still tired and the hot water is lulling me into a daze. I&#8217;m just about to doze off when the sound of the door opening pulls me from near sleep.<span id="more-138"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sorry, someone is in here buddy!&#8221; I yell out, my eyes still closed. The shower curtain opens and a naked man stands before me. He is skinny like me, but with a bit more weight. His body hair is neatly trimmed, his pubic region bald. His cock was flaccid but long. He was uncut, something I&#8217;m not totally used to. I want to be angry at him for interrupting my shower, but I couldn&#8217;t stop staring at his cock. It grew more firm as I stared at it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Without a word, he stepped into the shower. I stood in shock and intrigue. My cock was growing hard very fast. He reached out and lightly ran his hand over my rock hard meat. I shuddered in a mixture of fear and excitement. His hand felt smooth, gentle on my quivering member. His cock was fully erect now. Maybe 8-9 inches in length, thick, but not too thick. His balls were large and bald. My head was filled with dirty thoughts, my mouth wet with hunger.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He grabbed my arm and spun me around, pushing me against the wall. His meat stick pressed against my ass hole and I gasped. I shook my head no and he laughed a bit. The cock slid hard against my ass hole then down, sliding between my legs. His pubic bone rested on my ass, the shaft of his cock rubbing my taint while the head popped out beside my balls. I reached down and tickled underneath his bulbous head. He started rubbing his massive meat back and forth, massaging my taint with his shaft. His hand reached down and gripped my cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He started stroking me hard. My hips shot back and I was pressing firmly against his body. It felt good. Our wet skin rubbing against each other, his pubic bone slamming against my ass hole, everything about the situation was driving me crazy. I moaned out loud, gripping his cock firmly in my hand. He pulls my hair back and locks onto my neck with his lips. His tongue swipes over the flesh on my neck. Waves of ecstasy wash over me. I start to shake in desire.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;FUCK MY ASS!&#8221; I scream out. My desire had taken control of me and lust filled my body. I wanted to feel his hard cock inside me, fucking me. I&#8217;d never felt like this before, but this was true, this was what I needed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;First you have to get it slippery.&#8221; He said, spinning me around. I was face to face with him. He embraced me and I started to kiss his neck. Slowly, I moved down his body, kissing his skinny frame, feeling his flesh under my lips. He was moaning in delight as I moved lower and lower. My tongue traced back and forth over the taught skin on his stomach. I reached his pubic bone, just inches from his throbbing hard cock, his freshly shaved skin smooth under my wanting lips. I kiss lower, the hot water running down his body, washing over my face as I get closer and closer to his cock. I reach the base of the shaft. I hesitate for a second, nervous about what I&#8217;m going to do, but I dive in. I let the hard, wet flesh drag across my cheek. Soon I reach his engorged head. My tongue dances over the head, his body going taught with desire. His hands find their way to my head and he pushes my face down, the thick shaft sliding into my wet mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The head filled my mouth, but he was gentle. He didn&#8217;t go too deep, allowing me to control how much of his tasty meat I let in my mouth. At first I&#8217;m slow, feeling it in my mouth. I let my tongue dance as much as it can. As I start to bob more, he pushes deeper, shoving the head against the back of my throat. I gag and he lets go. I spit a large amount of thick saliva over the shaft and start stroking it vigorously. He moans more and more and my hand manipulates the beautiful member.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I can&#8217;t take this anymore!&#8221; he yells out, lifting me to my feet. He spins me around, gets on his knees and starts licking my ass hole. His hand plays with my balls as he licks my little sensitive rim. His face feels so good buried in between my skinny little ass cheeks. I start to moan out as loud as he was. Waves of extreme pleasure wash over me, consuming my body. He stops suddenly and stands. His hard cock presses against my tight little hole. I feel pressure and then it breaks in. My ass feels full but good. I push back, burying the cock deeper inside me. At first he&#8217;s slow but soon he&#8217;s fucking me hard.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Fuck me, oh god, FUCK ME!&#8221; I scream as his cock violates my ass over and over again. His body presses against mine and we start to make out as he fucks my hole. His tongue pushes inside my mouth and I let out a muffled moan. I can feel him tensing up more and more, his orgasm is imminent. I feel the cock let go, thick spurts of hot liquid fill my bowels. I can feel it convulsing inside me, his teeth bite down on my neck as he finishes his climax. I feel the large member go a little flaccid. Very gently, he pulls the defeated cock from my ass hole. After a moment of panting, he starts to kiss down my back.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Once again, he starts licking my ass hole; his cum slowly drips out of my ass. He laps up the thick semen while he strokes my cock. I cannot control myself anymore. My cock explodes in his had and he makes his best effort to catch it. Standing up, with a handful of my jizz, he starts to make out with me. He holds the cum dripping hand over our mouths and we lap it up as it drips down. Our tongues lap in unison, the hot liquid lubricating out kisses. The salty fluid slides down my throat and I start to pass out. He catches me. I wake up in my bed a few minutes later, laying on his stomach. We make out a few more times, exchange numbers then part ways.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/08/foursome-fuck-fest-in-gay-club/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Crazy threesome gay fuck fest</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/crazy-threesome-gay-fuck-fest/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/crazy-threesome-gay-fuck-fest/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jul 2010 21:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/crazy-threesome-gay-fuck-fest/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Crazy threesome gay fuck fest photo samples here!
You may want to read my first story under a similar title as it sets a bit of the stage for this one.

It was about 6 months later that Andrew and I were once again able to arrange our schedules so that we could get together.

During those [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/64/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,612" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/64/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Crazy threesome gay fuck fest"><br />
<br /><strong>More Crazy threesome gay fuck fest photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
You may want to read my first story under a similar title as it sets a bit of the stage for this one.<span id="more-130"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
It was about 6 months later that Andrew and I were once again able to arrange our schedules so that we could get together.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
During those 6 months we would e-mail each other from time to time, to see how we were doing in our own lines of business. During this time I had once again changed jobs (I work as an independent contractor in the IT industry so I may work for two or three different companies in a year).<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Our e-mails also allowed us to talk about fantasies that we might have, although there weren&#8217;t too many of those. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Andrew had remarked that he would really like to see me arrive at his door with my cock in hand. Now Andrew&#8217;s house is situated in such a way that the backdoor does afford some privacy and is not too visible from his one neighbour. I thought that this was possible, a bit risky, but possible. I suggested that maybe he should then greet me with only a bathrobe on. We played out the story line and agreed it could work.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My new work location dictated that I drive to my work location and therefore allowed me to drive and park at his home versus having to take the subway. This proved to be convenient for me, as I would be able to drive over to Andrew&#8217;s home.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We finally arranged for a convenient date to rendezvous.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I drove over to Andrew&#8217;s with butterflies in my gut. I drove up his drive and parked in front of his garage, which is detached and slightly behind his house. As I slowly made my way to his back door I unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. I rang the bell and waited. He must have heard me as the inner door opened soon after. Of course he was expecting me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Andrew was standing there in a shirt and boxers. He had a smile on his face as he saw that I was standing there with my cock pointing out at him. He opened the outer door and welcomed me in.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Now a standard greeting might have been to extend a hand to shake the others, but he extended his hand and took my cock in hand as he embraced me, telling me what a wonderful way to show up at his door.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stepped back and knelt down to remove my shoes and as I came back up I ran my hand up his leg and over the tent that had formed in his boxers.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
There was no offering of a beverage, instead he lead me down the hall to his bedroom. The cover and sheets had already been pulled back. Was he certain that I would show up?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Once again Andrew took my cock in his hand as he pulled me towards him and we embraced. I slide my hand down to his shorts and rubbed his cock through the material. There was some kissing and hugging but we had more important things on our minds.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was time to get completely undressed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We both climbed on to the bed and I lay down as he positioned himself half on me and promptly lowered to kiss me once again. Our arms were wrapped around each other and our legs were entangled. There were rather passionate and hot kisses as we explored each other mouths with our tongues. Our hands were not ideal either.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Andrew disengaged himself and proceeded to take my cock in his mouth. The feeling and pleasure was wonderful. He then rolled me over and positioned himself so that he was kneeling in such a way so that my legs were now spread apart. He lay down on top of me with his cock between my cheeks. He rubbed his body on mine.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At one point while he was lying on his back and I was facing him, having just spent several minutes with my tongue and mouth working on his cock, he asked if I wouldn&#8217;t once again put my cock between his cheeks. I moved up and positioned my thighs under his (I was kneeling, sitting on my heels) raising his up somewhat. I then placed my cock under his and along the crack of his ass. I leaned forward so that I was lying on top of him. In this position I could rub up and down, almost thrusting, which provided tremendous stimulation for both of us.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We continued to take turns providing pleasure to each other.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
At some point we were lying on our sides facing each other when we both began to masturbate each other. The pressure was building and neither of us seemed to want to stop, we were ready and before long we brought each other to simultaneous ejaculations. It was great as we could feel each other cumming at the same time. There was cum all over our hands and cocks and stomach and eventually it began to run down between us.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As we lay there not much was said, what could you say.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We eventually got up and had a shower.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I did stop for a pop after as we sat and talked for a few minutes. Then it was back to the office.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I am now working on another contract in another city which is about 2.5 to 3 hours from where Andrew lives. We keep in touch via e-mail and MSN; recounting some of our times together and fantasising about possible future get togethers. I am trying to convince him to drive over 1 afternoon/evening. I have suggested that he might catch me with only a towel wrapped around my waist after having just gotten out of the shower. I even offered to buy him dinner out (I am on an expense account) but he thinks room service would do just fine. I guess only time will tell. <br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/crazy-threesome-gay-fuck-fest/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Double sex pleasure for a boy</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/double-sex-pleasure-for-a-boy/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/double-sex-pleasure-for-a-boy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jul 2010 13:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/double-sex-pleasure-for-a-boy/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Double sex pleasure for a boy photo samples here!
It&#8217;s been a long time since I&#8217;ve posted a story. I hope it was worth the wait. I really enjoy getting your comments or emails, so let me know what you think. Thanks for reading!

++++++++

I never intended for any of this to happen the way it [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/71/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,619" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/71/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Double sex pleasure for a boy"><br />
<br /><strong>More Double sex pleasure for a boy photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>It&#8217;s been a long time since I&#8217;ve posted a story. I hope it was worth the wait. I really enjoy getting your comments or emails, so let me know what you think. Thanks for reading!</i><span id="more-124"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
++++++++<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I never intended for any of this to happen the way it did. I hope you can believe that. When I offered him my phone, it was merely to be polite and do a stranger a good turn. When I offered for him to come stay with me, it was as a person with means helping out someone who was going to go without. When I offered him a job, it was as an experienced businessman helping a young man just setting out in the world. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
There was never any intention for any of this to happen. I never intended for him to fall in love with me. I never intended to take advantage of someone who was down on his luck. I never intended to be intimately involved with someone who was not only more than a decade younger, but who was also my employee. And I never intended to be sexually aroused by a young man. I may not have intended any of these things, but they all happened.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I met Luke on a plane to southern California almost a year ago. He was young, just out of college I guessed, or maybe a stint with the Peace Corps. I was heading out from the Midwest to meet some clients, fulfill some contracts and hopefully drum up some new business. My plans had changed a couple of times and I was booked in one of the last seats near the rear of the plane. Luke was seated next to me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He was dressed in the mismatched way young men of his generation dress, and though obviously short on cash, he was clean cut and tidy. He was thin, but looked wiry and healthy. He spied my cell phone on my belt as I was getting settled. Very politely, he asked if he might borrow it to call someone in California to arrange a ride from the airport. Of course, he would give me money for the call, he assured me rapidly, holding out a couple of one dollar bills.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Don&#8217;t worry about it,&#8221; I said. &#8220;It&#8217;s a company phone. Just make your call.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He thanked me and dialed someone. No answer. He tried again. Nothing.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He seemed somewhat surprised.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Tell you what, I&#8217;ll let you borrow it again when we land. You can try them then.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Thanks.&#8221; He handed the phone back. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The flight was three or four hours. I don&#8217;t normally talk to people on planes, but Luke had a very easy going nature. He was friendly and talkative without being forced or overbearing. We talked for maybe the first half hour of the flight, then I begged off to do some work. He listened to music. We smiled at each other once or twice more as the flight attendants came around with drinks. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As we got closer to landing, I had to shut down my computer and we struck up conversation again. I genuinely liked him. He was interesting. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Without being asked, I handed him my phone just before we landed. As the plane headed for the terminal, he called again. The conversation didn&#8217;t go well. Very quickly, his answers became flat. &#8220;Yes.&#8221; &#8220;No.&#8221; &#8220;Ok.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When the call ended, he sat there blankly staring at the seat in front of him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What&#8217;s wrong?&#8221; I asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It took him a second to acknowledge me. His story was short and a bit distressing. His aunt had bought him his ticket. One way. He was coming to California to stay with a friend of his. But his friend had gone to jail a week earlier. No call, no letter, nothing. His friend&#8217;s mother was not at all interested in having Luke come stay with her. The confidence and easy nature was disrupted, though only for a few moments.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Luke, do you have any money?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Fifteen dollars.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
For a fleeting second, I thought of the dollar bills he had offered to me for the call earlier. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You come with me.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He tried to protest, but I don&#8217;t think his heart was in it, and besides, I kept talking, not giving him a chance to interrupt.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Look, I&#8217;ve rented a small apartment. Come stay with me for a day or two while you figure out what&#8217;s next. You&#8217;ll need a place to sleep, and I&#8217;d enjoy the company.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And it was settled just that easily. Before I knew it, we were pulling into the parking lot of a small complex that was actually not too far from the beach. The apartment had been rented through a broker, so I&#8217;d never actually seen it before. It was going to be my base of operations for at least a couple of months. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had thought it was going to be a one-bedroom, but instead it was a large, furnished studio apartment. I looked around the place, thinking it might be a bit awkward living with no privacy, and for a moment, I regretted my compassion. But only for a moment. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This place is perfect!&#8221; Luke said, obviously having a different vision of sharing living quarters. We dropped our stuff and went out for something to eat. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Over the next few days, we drifted easily enough into a routine. I was up and out early every morning, calling on existing and prospective clients. I have built a small but very lucrative business by testing computer and network security systems for small and mid-size companies. During the day, I would meet with their IT or executives. If all went well, we would sign a contract and I would go to the client&#8217;s site at night and run a series of tests on their systems and find vulnerabilities. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
While I was doing this, Luke was out in the area, responding to ads and scheduling interviews. But his lack of any meaningful contacts in the area made it a bit harder to open doors. Despite repeated setbacks, his cheerful and easy nature never left him. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That first week, we found a gym not too far from the house. Given my very irregular schedule, I liked to do whatever I could to try to stay in shape. I was proud of my body, which, frankly, is a little unusual in the technology world. Luke was remarkably fit, too. I would notice him sometimes around the apartment changing shirts. His upper body was lean and strong, not overly muscled, but very well toned. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
In the evenings, we would run to the gym then work out for about an hour or so. When we were done, we would go for a swim. The first night at the gym, I pulled off my workout shorts to reveal my spandex swim trunks underneath. I had never thought of them as sexual or erotic; they were strictly functional black Speedo-style briefs. I liked how they felt when I swam, the effortless glide through the water. I noticed Luke noticing me. At the time, I didn&#8217;t think much of it. I know that tight swim trunks aren&#8217;t terribly popular and I thought that he was just surprised to see someone willing to wear them in public. I smiled at him, shrugged a little, and headed out to the pool. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That week also presented another problem&#8230;and solution. Even though I had only been in town a few days, I was busy and getting steadily busier. I was going to need help to keep up. Luke hadn&#8217;t had any serious job offers, so that weekend I offered him a job as my assistant. He could handle logistics and administration and I would focus on sales and fulfilling the contract. His genuine nature would be an added bonus in tough client meetings. I would pay him cash, which he was desperately short on.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He eagerly accepted. I think he was as glad to be finally working as I was going to be having him helping me. He went out that night with a cash advance and bought a bunch of decent casual clothes for the job.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I made one rule that at the time seemed very benign. I told him that our relationship outside of work must remain one of equals. Not only did I not want to be his boss outside of work; I expected him to keep me honest and not allow me to play the boss role at home or in the gym.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The second week of client visits was just as productive as the first. As expected, Luke was incredible in meetings. He instinctively knew when to inject a bit of humor, when to stay quiet, when to pleasantly disagree, and when to stay focused on the task at hand. My clients reacted warmly to him, and inside, I was pleased not only with the quality of his work, but of our chance to spend more time together.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After another week of signing contracts, it was time for night duty. Luke and I discussed how this would work. I wouldn&#8217;t be home until after sunrise most mornings. I planned on sleeping a few hours, make a client visit in the afternoon, a quick trip to the gym, then out for the night. I would need him to be quiet in the morning, but would appreciate him waking me around noon each day. He didn&#8217;t really have anything to do when I was working nights except return a couple of phone calls and a bit of paperwork.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
This change of schedule marked a change in our work and our relationship. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The first night, or rather, the first morning I came back to the apartment, the sun was just coming up. I was exhausted from having been up all day the previous day and then working through the night. I flopped into the lone easy chair, no energy to even undress and fall into bed. Luke was sleeping on the sofa, but woke up when I came in. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Long night?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Mmm.&#8221; I was too tired to even make words.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;How did it go?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Good.&#8221; Well, I could make out single words.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;How do you feel?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m sore. Their chairs were not comfortable.&#8221; He made it easy to talk to him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He climbed out from under the sheet. For a tantalizing moment, I thought he might be naked, but he was wearing boxers that had ridden down on his hips in the night.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Lean forward.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was too tired to resist, or even want to.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He went around behind me, and then, with just the right amount of pressure, began to kneed my tired shoulders through my shirt. He did that for just a moment or two, just enough to tempt me with the offer of more.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Take your shirt off.&#8221; He said it matter-of-factly. There was nothing implied in his voice other than the desire of a groom to give a good rubdown to a tired horse who had run all night. I pulled my shirt off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hands worked their way over my tired skin, my tense muscles relaxing to his perfect touch. I lost track of time, my mind wandering in a haze, enjoying the physical contact.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Climb into bed.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A brief moment of panic. Too tired to resist. But his intentions were still pure. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You are tired. You need to sleep.&#8221; Of course. My employee, my friend, was just looking out for my needs. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I pulled myself up out of the chair and mindlessly discarded my shirt and shoes. But before I could fall into the sleep I so desperately wanted, I needed to take a shower. Without thinking, I stumbled into the bathroom and stepped out of my clothes. I didn&#8217;t even think of either my nudity or closing the door. My only interest was a couple of minutes in a hot shower and then sleep.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When I got out of the shower, I was just lucid enough to pull a towel around me. Luke was watching me casually from the couch. I tossed the towel onto the floor as I dropped into bed. I usually slept in a t-shirt and underwear, but today I couldn&#8217;t muster the energy to pull some clean ones out of the dresser. My first night shift was always the hardest. My body adjusted well enough after a couple of days, but on this morning, I was indifferent to everything. I knew Luke was watching me, but I just didn&#8217;t give a shit.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I yanked the comforter towards me and promptly fell asleep.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Sometime later, I became distantly aware of being rolled onto my belly. Gentle hands on my back. The delicately strong touch I had first experienced earlier that morning. I drifted gently out of sleep. My awareness of his touch was so transient that I was still more asleep than awake. The light in the room had changed. It was afternoon.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Luke was sitting next to me on the bed. His hands were warm and so perfect. I honestly do not know how long he massaged me before I remembered I was naked. The realization of my exposure and his closeness was followed instantly by the realization that I really didn&#8217;t mind. In fact, a part of me was slightly excited by the uniqueness of the situation. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I slowly came out of my sleepy haze. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;My God, Luke. You are a heck of an alarm clock.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I could tell what you needed.&#8221; There was a soothing deepness in his voice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hands continued to roam up and down my back. Quite far down my back, actually. I didn&#8217;t mind.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What time is it?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;A little after one.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I slowly rolled on my side, facing away from him. I realized with a little surprise that I was half-erect. He casually stopped what he was doing and rested his hand on my hip.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;We gotta get going.&#8221; I had always prided myself on my work ethic. My desire to meet each day head-on had served me well. But today, I found myself strangely reluctant to get up. I refused to admit, even to myself, what might be going on. Luke had aroused a deep passion and curiosity in me, but I couldn&#8217;t let myself give in.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I finally headed to the bathroom, careful not to show him my arousal. I pretended not to notice Luke was missing his boxers. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That one day had established our new routine. Luke would give me a quick massage when I got home. I would fall into bed naked and wake up with him next to me, also naked. We never spoke of it directly, but I encouraged him. I told him how much I enjoyed his backrubs. I told him how much I enjoyed him waking me up each day. I thanked him for his thoughtfulness. I told him I appreciated him letting me sleep just the right amount of time. Are these the things you say to someone when you don&#8217;t like what they are doing?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
In the long nights I would spend alone in a client&#8217;s office, I would find my mind wandering to Luke. Then, after several minutes thinking of him, I would chastise myself. How could I be so fucking infatuated with this youth? I promised that I would exercise more control when I got home, that I would at least pull on a goddamn pair of underwear before going to bed. But I didn&#8217;t. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The fact, unwilling as I was to face it, was that I loved Luke and I loved how he treated me. I loved how it felt when we were together. But I couldn&#8217;t bring myself to overtly encourage him. He was my employee. He was more than ten years younger than me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And besides all that, I wasn&#8217;t gay. I had had some girlfriends. I liked having sex with them. I liked women&#8217;s bodies. I justified my present lack of a girlfriend by saying I was too busy with my job. But if that was so, why didn&#8217;t I fire Luke and hire a pretty girl to do his job? You see, it was all a tight, vicious circle. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I didn&#8217;t want to admit my feelings, but I couldn&#8217;t let them go either. To quote some movie I can&#8217;t remember now, it was a goddamn bitch of an unacceptable situation.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After two weeks of working nights, it was time to get back to a daytime schedule for a while. My last few nights on the job, I added the misery of not only lusting after my employee, but lusting after the routine we had so quickly established.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
In his usual perfect way, Luke solved that problem, too. After our first day of client visits, we went to the gym. When we got back, I got ready for bed and then lay face down with my head at the foot of the bed to watch TV for a bit before falling asleep. Luke usually watched TV while laying on the couch. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Tonight, he just grabbed his pillow and tossed it on the empty side of the bed. He sat down beside me, wearing only his boxers, and effortlessly slipped his hand up the back of my shirt, lightly rubbing my back. And with that, he became my bedmate.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
In the morning, as the sun was coming up, Luke would curl up next to me. We would lay close together, welcoming the day.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I remember now the first time I felt his erection pressing against my backside a morning or two later. If I had pretended what we were doing was innocent up to this point, I could no longer deny the reality of it. Our closeness was as physically arousing for him as it was emotionally arousing for me. My own cock began to stiffen, responding to the base emotion. The fire was undeniable. But as much as I refused to act on my feelings, I still did nothing to stifle them either. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I snuggled every morning up against Luke, enjoying the closeness of his touch. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
That weekend, we worked out harder than usual at the gym. I think both of us had been subconsciously competing against the other since we had started going to the gym. I could tell the extra effort was paying off. Luke&#8217;s trim torso was sculpted beautifully. I found myself enjoying the touch and feel of him. My own body was responding well to the vigorous exercise. But I pushed it a little too hard that night. On our run home that night, my gait was strained. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I know this will sound contrived, that somehow I manufactured the pain to facilitate what came next. As I sit here some months later, thinking through that glorious, emotionally painful time, I try to be honest with myself. Did I try to force what happened next? I really don&#8217;t think I did. I really was in pain that night. I really thought I could contain what was happening between us. I thought that by not speaking of it directly that we didn&#8217;t have to admit the final truth of our relationship. I thought that somehow I could have my perfect relationship and still maintain my image of myself to myself.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was all naïve horseshit. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Luke noticed my strain on the run home. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Are you ok?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes.&#8221; I lied. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He looked at me, knowing I was lying. &#8220;We&#8217;ll see about that in a minute.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
In my usual emotionally passive way, I tried to ignore the implications of his comment. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When we got to the apartment, he quickly guided me to the couch. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Where does it hurt?&#8221; He stared directly in my eyes, stopping the lie before I could even form it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I think I pulled something in my thigh. It&#8217;s not bad.&#8221; The stare again. &#8220;Really.&#8221; I indicated my left thigh.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He kneeled between my legs. I think even then I sensed this night would be different. I didn&#8217;t know if I wanted anything to happen, but I know I was too weak to stop it. And too weak to ask for it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He began kneading my thighs. &#8220;Tell me where it hurts. Tell me how this feels.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My inner thigh hurt a little. I did think I had pulled or strained something, but I also knew it wasn&#8217;t bad. It would be stiff for a day or two, then fine. But I liked Luke&#8217;s hands on me. So I told him where it hurt, and I encouraged him with small moans. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This would be easier if you took your shorts off.&#8221; He said it very directly. His voice implied that his only concern was for my well-being, but I knew him well enough by now to know that there was another motive. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My workout shorts were long, going nearly to my knees. I was wearing my spandex trunks under them as usual. I reached up and started to slide my hands under my outer waistband. He stopped me and hooked his fingers under it himself. I hitched my butt up in the air and he pulled my trunks down, casting them aside. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was sharply aware of the bulge in my swim suit being so close to his face. He was, too. His eyes were locked on my legs and crotch as he continued to work the muscles in my thigh. His hands worked their way up between my legs, pushing them wide apart. I was exposed and covered at the same time. It was the same incredible contradiction that was imbedded in every part of our relationship.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hands reached the edge of my suit. His fingers danced along the edge of the fabric, teasing, implying. I could have told him to stop at any time, but I didn&#8217;t want him to and I lacked the will.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Finally, his fingers crossed the last psychological barrier, pressing against the swelling in my suit that was now completely obvious. He explored the edges first, not directly rubbing my swollen cock. One hand continued to pay token attention to the pain in my leg that was now all but forgotten. The other hand touched me through the suit, enjoying the suggestions of what was to come.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The motion of his hands changed. He brought them together and slid them up my torso under my shirt, taking it off in one easy push. He ran his hands back down my quivering belly and before I knew what he was doing, he had his hands under the elastic of the spandex and was pulling my suit down. <br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/double-sex-pleasure-for-a-boy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hot boys enjoying hard anal sex</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/hot-boys-enjoying-hard-anal-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/hot-boys-enjoying-hard-anal-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jul 2010 05:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/hot-boys-enjoying-hard-anal-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Hot boys enjoying hard anal sex photo samples here!
The house was built on a rise, and the garden sloped gently down to the banks of the Hunter River. Willows and reeds lined the shore, and a few ducks busied themselves feeding in the water occasionally turning their tails up, as they lowered their beaks [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/60/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,608" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/60/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Hot boys enjoying hard anal sex"><br />
<br /><strong>More Hot boys enjoying hard anal sex photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
The house was built on a rise, and the garden sloped gently down to the banks of the Hunter River. Willows and reeds lined the shore, and a few ducks busied themselves feeding in the water occasionally turning their tails up, as they lowered their beaks to the muddy bottom. I looked behind me. The house was impressive, a fine Georgian style home with 15 rooms, not counting bathrooms or laundry.<span id="more-134"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
It was very pleasant, but so were a lot of other houses. What I needed if I was going to decide to buy this one was some sort of extra inducement. Wild salmon or trout in the river, a healthy artistically inclined community. I needed something more than just a nice building in a convenient location to make any house grab me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The pavilion was set down near the river to the left of the parklike grounds. So that from the house it was a pretty structure on one side, and on the other was a collection of Japanese maples, which would glow with shades of red and orange in the right season. They formed a picture, the sloping green lawn with darker old pines at the sides of it, and at the end, the river, and sitting just in front of it on the left was the white, French inspired pavilion. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The pavilion created a romantic effect with its pointed roof and high round topped window, opening out as they were now, their fine curtains catching in the breeze and drifting out of them occasionally, adding to the lightness and romance of it. And to the right of the vista, in the right season, would be the blaze of crimson from the Japanese maples. A bit lairy for my tastes, but still effective I imagined. It was summer now and the trees were not at their finest.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I wandered down to the pavilion for a closer look. It was octagonal, with a tall wide curved topped French window set in each of it&#8217;s sides, and today those on the sides facing the river and the park were open. I stepped up into the cool dimness of the interior. Pleasant, I thought.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
But for some reason it was furnished in Balinese carved teak furniture, the busyness and darkness of the timber at odds with the lightness and fragility of the pavilion itself. To one side was a canopied day bed, its three sides intricately carved, the cushions though cream and soft looking and the muslin curtains matching the fabric framing the tall glass windows. Two lounges cushioned in the same cream fabric faced each other across a full sized &#8216;opium bed&#8217; coffee table.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And to the side a small marble topped Dutch Indonesian reproduction table stood with two matching chairs. Again cushioned in cream. An ancient willow patterned tureen stood on top of it filled with overblown blossoms, the petals falling artistically on the marble.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The only interior decoration that really appealed to me was the young man sleeping naked on the day bed. I had been encouraged to wander down this way by the real estate agent, Rosemary, who had implied I might find something here to help encourage me to buy the house. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
If the dark haired young man was meant to induce me, well he was certainly appealing to me in the right way now. And he was definitely causing a reaction.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His back was towards me and his firm rounded butt, and full muscular thighs, were right there in front of me as I stepped up to the bed. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I bent and kissed each firm round cheek and ran my tongue over them, he tasted fresh, just a hint of salt on a warm day.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I ran a hand up over his thigh and along his side to the hidden head, nestled in a pillow cradled in his arms up in the far corner, where the day bed&#8217;s side and back met. I ran my hand back down to the glossy hair on the back of his thighs and then slipped my fingers between his thighs.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He moved languidly and made little muttering noises as if he was deeply asleep. I slipped my fingers out and was excited by his game. I bent and nibbled and licked his butt cheeks again. Then I continued on, up his muscular back as he moaned, and moved slightly, as if to escape me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He was a very good actor I decided. I was leaning over him now and ran my free hand over his hip and down into the hidden mass of his pubic hair, feeling his thick but still soft cock, and his balls hanging loosely across his lower thigh.. The pubic hair was thick, and his cock was already filling out under my exploring hand. Reasonable, I thought, as he moaned in his pretend sleep. I continued to stroke his dick playing with his cap and the slit, just enjoying the feeling of him stiffening. I was sitting on the edge of the bed now, and my other hand couldn&#8217;t help moving between his cheeks. I stroked a finger across his hidden entrance. He twitched and seemed to jerk, as if waking suddenly, and then he was pulling his legs away and throwing an arm wildly back at me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hey,&#8221; he cried, &#8220;Who are you?&#8221; as he crawled away, across the bed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grabbed at his hips and pulled him back to me, as he pretended to escape. Now I knelt on the bed straddling his upper thighs, just below his butt, and gripped him tight between my knees. One hand planted itself in between his shoulder blades and I leant half my weight there, pinning him down. He stopped struggling as I licked two fingers, and he began moaning as I played them over his hole and pressed into it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Who are you?&#8221; he suddenly asked again.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You&#8217;re a god actor,&#8221; I said and leant into him. &#8220;Give me a kiss.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The first part of one finger took the first small step to the coming fuck, by passing through his puckered rim. And he turned his face to the side and let his lips meet mine. When our lips finally parted that finger, and the other, were both buried inside him, to the limit. He had gasped and tried to twist away at first as I moved them in and twisted them inside him, but I had held him fast. Now he was moaning in pleasure. Begging for more.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I let him lift his arse then, and he pushed it back to me and spread his thighs further apart. I removed my fingers and kneeling on the bed between his spread thighs bent my head to lick him, as one hand went under and found his flapping, dripping rod and stroked that. I was using the pre cum to lubricate the helmet with my thumb, while my other hand tugged and rolled his balls. He came in shuddering bursts, spilling his cream out in long arcs over the cream covered bed. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I returned my fingers to his passage. He moaned and I soon had worked in two from each hand, set at each side, pulling and spreading him so my tongue flicked in and out of the open entrance. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He hissed, &#8220;Yes. Oh yes,&#8221; and arched back to me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He reached back between his legs for my hard cock. I rolled him over then and he lifted one leg wide and planted the foot high up on one of the beds corner posts. The other he rested on my shoulder. I could see the dark pools of his eyes in the curtained dimness at the back of the bed, and saw his hands were white knuckled, gripping the carved wood of the back of the day bed frame.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He was still tight, but I worked my cock in a couple of inches and twisted it. He arched his back, opening fractionally and I was in another inch. Pleased with his hissed cries of strain at taking me. I ran my hand up and down his arched torso rolling his hard nipples between finger and thumb, rubbing his belly to relax him, then forcing my way in as he cried out, &#8220;Yes. Yes.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I took hold of his hips and moved up higher on the bed and moved to the side, not losing my place inside him as I turned him. He had known exactly what to do and now had his legs wide with each foot resting against a corner post as I knelt between his thighs fucking down into him, watching his face, and playing with his body. He still gripped the back of the day bed with one hand, the other gripping the side of it as he worked his arse back and forth in opposition to my fucking cock. And he cried out with pain and pleasure as I rode him and he vigorously joined the ride <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I came deep inside him, spilling several bursts into his channel, filling him and stroking his heaving belly as if easing the cum deeper into him. He wrapped his legs around me holding me there, sweat now glistening on both our bodies as our breathing settled. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So who are you?&#8221; he asked again.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;The one you are supposed to be encouraging to buy this place,&#8221; I replied smiling.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As if he didn&#8217;t already know. I was happy feeling his dick filling again under my stroking fingers, and filled and played his leaking slit with the tip of my little finger.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I have no idea what you&#8217;re talking about. You know that? I knew Kyle was trying to sell this place, but there&#8217;s no reason for me to try to induce you to buy it.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure,&#8221; I said. &#8220;Anyway, what&#8217;s the deal, do you come with the house?&#8221; I asked, smiling at him, because he was tempting me. .<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He laughed, and began to massage my dick with his arse. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;And if I did? Would that really induce you to buy it?&#8221; he asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I paused, looking down at him. &#8220;You, I want,&#8221; I said, feeling my cock reloading inside him. &#8220;The house? Well there are lots of houses,&#8221; I had no idea what I wanted except another round with his passage.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;True,&#8221; he said, &#8220;But my house is right on the other side of the river from this one,&#8221; he added, looking up at me, smiling with lust filed eyes and arching his back and reaching to push my t shirt off, as I grew inside him.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/06/hot-boys-enjoying-hard-anal-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy gets handjob and anal fuck</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/boy-gets-handjob-and-anal-fuck/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/boy-gets-handjob-and-anal-fuck/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 04 Jul 2010 21:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/boy-gets-handjob-and-anal-fuck/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Boy gets handjob and anal fuck photo samples here!
This is a work of pure fiction. I wrote it as a fun way to explore the gay fantasies that pop up in the back of my mind every once in a while. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it.

***

It [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/62/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,610" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/62/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Boy gets handjob and anal fuck"><br />
<br /><strong>More Boy gets handjob and anal fuck photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>This is a work of pure fiction. I wrote it as a fun way to explore the gay fantasies that pop up in the back of my mind every once in a while. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it.</i><span id="more-132"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
***<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was a Wednesday night, which was two for one rental night at the local adult video store. I picked out a couple of European titles from my favorite director. His films usually featured exotic locales, stunning eastern European babes, and lots of anal. I brought the empty cases up to the till, and the clerk moved over to the drawer where the actual DVDs were stored and retrieved them. I completed the transaction in the usual fashion; minimal words, averted gaze, the slightest tinge of embarrassment for being in the shop in the first place. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Enjoy your movies&#8221;, said the clerk.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Uh, sure thing&#8221;, and I left for home.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I had recently been dumped by my girlfriend of eight months, and wasn&#8217;t ready to get back in the saddle just yet. I was looking forward to a quiet night at home, watching flicks and jacking off. I dropped the movies on my coffee table, changed out of my jeans into a pair of gym shorts and a t shirt, grabbed a beer, and popped the first DVD into the player. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I played the movie with the English dubbing, which was always hysterical. I stretched out on the couch and let my hand slip beneath my waistband as I watched. The first scene involved a couple who just checked into their hotel room in some tropical resort. As they were getting into it, the maid walked in, and as per usual in porn land, she was soon on her knees, helping the newly wed wife suck on her husband&#8217;s eight inch cock. Eventually, the guy&#8217;s wife was an all fours, and the maid was helping guide his dick up his wife&#8217;s ass. I stroked my own cock in approval.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A few scenes later, the doorbell rang. I shut off the DVD player, pulled up my shorts, and pulled my t shirt down, hoping that it covered my hard on sufficiently. I answered the door, and it was my best friend Danny.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hey Justin, what&#8217;s up?&#8221;, said Danny as he walked in.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Not much Danny, just hangin&#8217; out&#8221; I replied. &#8220;What brings you by?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh, I was just heading home from the park. I was supposed to meet Joe for some hoops, but he no showed&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Danny was wearing a Pen State t shirt and basket ball shorts.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You want a beer or something?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Have a seat in the living room, I&#8217;ll grab you a brew&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I went to the kitchen and grabbed a beer for Danny. We met in college in economics 101. We studied and struggled through that class, and became close friends over the next two years. We talked about everything, including sexual experiences, intimate details about our girlfriends, and so on. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I see you&#8217;re into the classics&#8221;, said Danny as I came into the living room, handing him his beer. He was sitting in the recliner, holding the DVD rental cases, reading the titles.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Uh, yeah, nothing but the best.&#8221; I said, feeling my face blush a little.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I thought I saw Danny&#8217;s gaze flick quickly to my crotch, where my hard on still hadn&#8217;t fully subsided. &#8220;Was I interrupting when I came over?&#8221; he asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well I &#8230;&#8221; I blushed a little more.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sorry dude! Maybe I should just leave.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No worries Dan, stick around&#8221;, I said. &#8220;I was just watching a little smut, now that I don&#8217;t have to pretend to be a goody goody for Tina&#8221;. Tina had been a good girlfriend in most ways, but was a bit uptight about sex. We did it often enough, but it was mostly of the vanilla variety. She certainly wouldn&#8217;t be interested in performing many of the acts featured on the DVDs I rented. Danny and I drank some beers, sat and chatted for a while about the summer that was winding down, and the upcoming school year. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So&#8230; are the movies any good?&#8221; Danny asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;The first one isn&#8217;t too bad, I&#8217;ve watched most of it. You wanna watch the rest of it?&#8221; I usually watched porn alone, or would occasionally see a movie in the context of a bachelor party. But hey, what the hell I thought, since I was busted with my porn anyway.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure, why not?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I fired up the DVD player, went to scene selection and picked up where I had left off. Danny stretched out on the recliner, while I sat on the couch. We sipped our beers and watched. In the movie, a hot little brunette was out on the beach with two guys. She had one cock in each hand, and alternated sucking them, while pumping the other with her hand. She tried to stuff both pricks in her mouth at the same time, and the two cock heads rubbed against each other as she tried to work her lips around them both. I sipped my beer with one hand, while my other hand drifted towards my own cock. I glanced over to Danny who was staring intently at the screen, while his own hand rested on the bulge in his shorts. I was surprised to see him gently fondle himself as the movie played, thinking it rather bold of him to do so in front of his buddy. I glanced down at my own hand, which seemed to have reached my bulge of its own volition. I smiled to myself and continued watching the movie. As the scene progressed, the brunette crouched down over one guy who was laying on his back, and slid his dick up her pussy. All the while, she sucked on the other guy&#8217;s cock as he stood to the side within range of her mouth. Soon, she had the guy on the bottom&#8217;s dick up her ass, and soon thereafter had the other guy crouch down and stick his meat into her pussy. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see that Danny was gently massaging the bulge in his shorts, which had grown substantially. I continued to watch the scene, and did the same. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We watched the next scene in relatively the same fashion, which turned out to be the last scene on the DVD. Danny got up, and excused himself to go to the bathroom. As he hurried by, I couldn&#8217;t help but notice his rather sizable erection through his shorts. He came back a few minutes later, and made a joke about how hard it is to take a piss when you have a hard on. We laughed about that for a bit, and grabbed a few more beers.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Why don&#8217;t you throw the other movie in?&#8221; Danny suggested. It seemed like a pretty good idea, so I switched out the first DVD for the second, and sunk into the couch as the title screen loaded.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What the hell?&#8230;&#8221; I could feel my eyes pop wide open as the title screen came up. It was definitely not the title I rented. The title screen featured a picture of two men from the waist up, shirtless, with one behind the other, holding him close.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well well, what have we here? I had no idea you were into guy on guy action!&#8221; teased Danny.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m not!&#8221; I blurted feeling my face go crimson. &#8220;They must have mixed up the discs at the video store!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Sure they did.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;They did. Look at the case!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Danny scrutinized the case with mock seriousness and said &#8220;OK, if you say so&#8221;, with what I thought might have been a hint of skepticism.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Fuck you&#8221; I retorted, and chucked a throw pillow at him. Danny laughed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess you should probably go get it exchanged for the right movie&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, I suppose so. I&#8217;ve had a few too many, and shouldn&#8217;t drive though.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;True enough.&#8221; There was a long pause. &#8220;Have you ever seen one?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Seen one what?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;A gay movie.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No&#8230;.Have you?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No.&#8221; The title screen remained on the TV. At the bottom right corner, the words Play Movie waited. There was a longer pause.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It wouldn&#8217;t make us gay if we were to sneak a peek, would it?&#8221; asked Danny.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After thinking about it, I said &#8220;I don&#8217;t think so.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Do you think we should take a quick peek? Just to see what its like?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Uh, probably no harm in that I guess.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
With a few button pushes on the remote, I highlighted Play Movie, and hit enter. Danny sunk back into the recliner, and I sunk further back into the couch. We watched the screen in silence. The movie opened up with a nightclub scene, where some young blond guy picked up another twenty something with tanned skin and dark hair. A few quick cuts later, and they were at what must have been the blond&#8217;s apartment. They started making out, which was fascinating to watch. I had never seen two guys make out before. The blond slowly worked his way down the tan skinned guys body, and started to massage his cock through his pants. With a few deft moves, he undid the belt and fly, reached inside and pulled out the guys cock, which was still soft, and immediately sucked the whole thing into his mouth. He began to bob his head rapidly, as the tan skinned cock grew in his mouth. I was amazed to find that my own cock began to grow as the scene unfolded. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Jesus, look at him go to town!&#8221; I said, as the blond furiously worked the other guys dick with his tongue and lips.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No kidding man.&#8221; Said Danny, as he stared intently at the action on the screen. After a while, the blond stood up, and the tanned dude returned the favor, also sucking cock with gusto. After that they went into sixty nine position and worked each others rods. Eventually, the blond got on all fours facing the back of the couch, and the tanned guy slowly worked his big dick up the blond&#8217;s asshole. I remembered Danny&#8217;s actions during the first movie, and glanced over to see what he was up to. He was hard. His hand was on his cock, moving ever so slightly. We kept watching. The tanned guy eventually pulled out, and the blond turned back towards him, as the tanned guy pumped his own cock in his fist. The blond took over, holding his mouth open as he pumped the dick in front of him. Soon, with a grunt, the tanned guy shot streams of hot cum in the blonds mouth, and all over his face. The blond collapsed on the couch, and the tanned guy worked his cock with his hand, and was rewarded with a few spurts of cum, which he was able to catch with his mouth. He rose up and started to make out with the blond, as their cum mingled in their mouths. We watched in silence.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
During the next few scenes, we watched as various young men ravaged each other. I glanced over to Danny every once in a while to see that he was fondling himself a bit more enthusiastically as the movie progressed. I must confess that I was doing the same. I didn&#8217;t think I would while watching gay porn, but damn, it was hot!<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Want another brew?&#8221; asked Danny as he got up. He seemed to be surprised by the large tent his shorts made as he stood. He turned away. I pretended not to notice. I told him sure, and he went of to the kitchen. I think he may have glanced towards the tent in my shorts as he left. When he returned, he muttered something about the recliner not being that comfortable anymore, and sat on the floor, with his back against the front of the couch, just off to my left. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What are you doing down there? You can sit on the couch&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Alright, why not?&#8221; Danny got up and sat at the far end of the couch, leaving plenty of space between us. We kept watching. Soon, I found my hand back in my lap, and glanced over to see Danny&#8217;s hand in his own. He glanced over, caught me with my hand on my cock, and gave me a wry little grin.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Strange watching this, but kinda hot huh?&#8221; he asked. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;True enough.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Mind if I slip my shorts down a bit?&#8221; I paused at the question. My heart was pounding.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I don&#8217;t mind, as long as you don&#8217;t mind if I do the same&#8221; I replied. With a grin Danny lifted his butt off the couch and slid his hands beneath his waistband, and slid his shorts down. I pretended not to notice his rather large erection which seemed to be over seven inches long, and and a bit thicker than my own cock. He was uncut, just like me. I slipped my own shorts down a bit, thought about it, then decided what the hell, and simply slid them off and kicked them to the sided. Danny smiled, and did the same. We continued to watch the movie.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Man, that guy has a big cock&#8221; said Danny of one of the young studs on the screen. I imagined what it would be like to suck on it, as the other dude on the screen was now doing. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, he sure does. But its not that much bigger than yours.&#8221; I replied. I looked over at Danny&#8217;s cock, as he held it in his hand. He watched me, but I didn&#8217;t look away from his rod.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You really think so?&#8221; He said, with some obvious delight in his voice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, I do. It&#8217;s probably hard for the girls to get it all in their mouth.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess it is sometimes.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I returned my gaze to the movie, where the one guy continued his oral worship of the other guys dick. I found myself wondering what it would be like to worship Danny&#8217;s cock in the same way.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess they would really know how to suck cock pretty well&#8221; I mused.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Of course they would, they do it all the time!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Its not just that&#8230;they would know exactly what would feel good. All guys would know that&#8221; Danny thought about it for a few seconds before answering.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I guess so, but just because you know what feels good, doesn&#8217;t mean you can do what feels good.&#8221; I looked at Danny, held his gaze, and smiled ever so slightly. &#8220;What?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I think I could&#8221; I said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Could what?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I think I could give a damn good blow job based on how I like my own cock sucked&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Danny blinked. My heart raced as I waited to see what Danny would say next. &#8220;How would you know?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I could prove it to you.&#8221; I went for broke. Danny stared back at me for what seemed to be an eternity before he answered. He smiled.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;OK. Prove it.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Come on over here.&#8221; I beckoned, as I sat up at the edge of the couch. Danny stood up, and walked over and stood in front of me. His magnificent cock now bobbed a few inches away from my face. He had a small patch of dark pubic hair, but his cock and balls were perfectly hairless. I reached out with my left hand and gently cupped his balls. Danny sighed. I wrapped my right hand around his shaft, and contemplated licking the precum that had gathered at the tip of his cock. Instead, I simply sucked the head of his cock into my mouth. Danny gasped as I started to work up and down his dick with my mouth while I pumped the shaft of his cock with my hand. All the while, I massaged his balls. I never imagined that I would have ever blown another man, but there I was sucking off my best friend, and I loved it. His cock was hard and hot, and I loved the feel of it sliding in and out of my mouth, stretching my lips wide. Danny moaned as I kept working on his meat. With every stroke, I tried to get it further into my mouth, and could feel his cock head against the back of my throat. I was worried that I would gag, but was thrilled to discover that I could handle his rod, and was able to instinctively suppress my gag reflex. Danny began to gently thrust his hips back and forth, fucking my mouth. I inhaled the musky scent in Danny&#8217;s pubic hair patch, which turned me on even more. Danny was now pumping his dick in and out of my mouth with some force, and it thrilled me to have him use my mouth like that. I started to think about the first scene in the movie we were watching, and another desire suddenly filled me. I reluctantly pulled Danny&#8217;s dick out of my mouth and looked up at him. I noticed that he had slipped off his t shirt. He had a look on his face that read pure lust.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hey Danny?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Umhmm?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I need you to do something for me&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What do you want?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I want to feel your cock up my ass&#8221; He looked down at my upturned face and smiled.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;OK&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Wait here&#8221; I got up and scurried off to my bedroom and looked for the bottle of lube in my side table drawer. I found the bottle, and saw the condoms in the drawer. I thought about grabbing one, but then thought about what it would feel like to have Danny&#8217;s raw hot cock fill my ass. I grabbed the lube, left the condoms and shut the drawer. I slipped off my t shirt and hurried back to the living room. I handed Danny the lube, climbed onto the couch on all fours with my hands on the back of couch, and my ass pointing back towards Danny. My knees were wide apart, and my hard cock swung below me. I suddenly felt Danny&#8217;s hand reach between my legs and encircle my cock. He began to stroke it, and I felt his other hand rest on my right ass cheek. I was suddenly surprised to feel Danny&#8217;s hot tongue lick my ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh!&#8221; I gasped as Danny assaulted my asshole with his tongue, all the while stroking my shaft and squeezing my ass cheek. I felt the tip of his tongue go hard and felt him try to tongue fuck my asshole. I relaxed a bit, and felt his tongue slither up my ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh fuck!&#8221; was all I could say breathlessly. He worshiped my ass and cock with his hand and tongue, occasionally licking my scrotum for a few seconds, before licking his way back up to my ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a few minutes of this I felt his thumb press against my ass. I tried to relax, and felt it slide in. It felt amazing, but I was craving more. I looked over my shoulder at Danny. Behind him, the TV kept showing the movie, but we stopped paying attention to it long ago.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Danny, I need you to fuck my ass right now&#8221; I pleaded. Danny responded by reaching down to grab the lube and standing up. He squeezed some out and spread it out on his cock, making it glisten. He gently used his thumb to lubricate my ass, which was still wet from its recent tongue lashing. I felt the electric thrill of anticipation of feeling a cock in my ass for the first time. I felt Danny&#8217;s hand on my ass cheek again, and felt him pull it aside to exposed my ass. I suddenly felt the head of his cock touch my ass cheeks and press up against my asshole.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Are you ready?&#8221; Danny asked as he paused there. I responded by pressing my ass against the tip of his dick. I could feel and increase of pressure against my ass as Danny slowly inched forward. I tried to relax, and pretended that I had to make a bowel movement. Suddenly, Danny&#8217;s cock head was inside me. We held still for a few seconds, as I got used to the amazing sensation of having my anus stretched out by Danny&#8217;s manhood. I then slowly pushed back and felt him slide deep into my ass. I was initially expecting pain, but felt nothing but intense breathtaking pleasure deep inside. I must have really been craving this. Before I knew it, I felt Danny&#8217;s hips on my buttocks, and I knew that I had taken on the full length of his cock. He pulled out slowly, until I could feel the head of his cock almost pop out. He then slid it back in, right up to the base of his shaft.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh fuck that feels good!&#8221; was all I could blurt out as Danny slowly built up the speed and the force of his thrusting. I responded by backing into him with every thrust. I was getting my ass fucked, and I loved it. I loved the sensation of his raw skin sliding in and out of me. As we fucked, Danny&#8217;s breathing became more audible, and soon he was grunting as he shoved his rod inside me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8221; Oh God, I&#8217;m gonna cum!&#8221; he gasped.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Cum in my fucking ass!&#8221; I demanded. Danny suddenly increased the urgency in his thrusting, and I thought I could feel his cock swell.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh fuck I&#8217;m cumming!&#8221; He blurted out, and I could feel jets of hot cum pump deep inside my ass as he spasmodically pumped his cock in and out of me. He collapsed over me, and I could feel the slick sheen of sweat from his chest and stomach mingle with the sweat on my back. I felt his cock go soft in my ass and eventually pop out. He slid off of me, and sat on the couch. I sat down beside him. He looked over and realized that I still had a raging hard on. He just smiled, leaned over and took my cock in his mouth. I just lay back and enjoyed it, but really just thought about how good and nasty it felt to act like a cock craving slut. I smiled at this and felt my own orgasm come on and I shot my spunk in Danny&#8217;s mouth, who eagerly swallowed it all. We stayed sprawled out on the cough for a while and watched the rest of the movie.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Danny stayed the night.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/boy-gets-handjob-and-anal-fuck/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twinks test their sex skills</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-test-their-sex-skills/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-test-their-sex-skills/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 04 Jul 2010 20:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-test-their-sex-skills/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Twinks test their sex skills photo samples here!
I live in Manhattan, in the heart of New York City. Well, almost the heart. I live on the Upper West Side, a fancy area, but I could only afford a small apartment there. Still, it costs a fortune each month in rent, but it&#8217;s conveniently located, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/72/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,620" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/72/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Twinks test their sex skills"><br />
<br /><strong>More Twinks test their sex skills photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
I live in Manhattan, in the heart of New York City. Well, almost the heart. I live on the Upper West Side, a fancy area, but I could only afford a small apartment there. Still, it costs a fortune each month in rent, but it&#8217;s conveniently located, as it&#8217;s near everything. Plus, I don&#8217;t have to own a car. I can take the bus or the subway (or in a pinch, a taxi) to wherever I need to go. Perhaps most of all, I am near what&#8217;s called the &#8220;music center,&#8221; the district just north of Times Square, and a little west of Broadway, where there are hundreds of shops that cater to musicians and theatre people. It&#8217;s where stores like Sam Ash, Tower Records, and G. Schirmer&#8217;s are. In fact, for many years Schirmer&#8217;s has been my favorite, publishing and selling so much great piano music. Plus, my apartment was a short train ride uptown to the Manhattan School of Music, up on 122nd Street. Lots of concerts, and a chance to mingle with the serious musicians.<span id="more-123"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
Since childhood, I&#8217;ve enjoyed playing the piano, and took lessons, yet taught myself most of what I knew upon reaching adulthood. When I was in college, I thought briefly of applying for admission to Julliard, or maybe the Eastman School of Music up in Boston. (I decided I couldn&#8217;t get into the Manhattan School of Music, so I didn&#8217;t even give it a try.) Nevertheless, I decided to keep playing the piano not to become a virtuoso, but simply for the pleasure and joy it brought me. When I turned 30, I decided to sharpen my piano skills which had lay dormant in my 20s. I decided to hire a music teacher.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
On the recommendation of a friend, I found Bob, a real prize of a teacher. Bob was an older man, he had taught piano in several conservatories in Europe. He was about 60 years of age. Maybe best of all, his studio was only a few blocks away from my apartment on 10th Avenue. When I first saw Bob I knew he was going to be right. Ah! A heavy, handsome older man. Actually, he was very heavy, with a fairly huge belly, and broad chest. However, the rest of him seemed to go well with his midsection. His full name was Dr. Roberto Moltissimi. He was born in Italy and came to New York around 1980. (Actually, he was named perfectly, for his last name translates to &#8220;lots&#8221; in English.) Bob had a Pavarotti-like beard, not too long or too short, and eyes that glistened. He dressed simply, in a white short-sleeve shirt and dark trousers. At our first meeting, when I saw his belly protrude, spreading open between buttons on his shirt, I knew I wanted to get to know him better.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Bob asked me to play something at our first meeting, just to show him what I knew. I sat at his Sohmer console in the practice room, and played a brief etude for him. Bob stood next to me, smiling broadly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You have a lovely touch, Giuseppe!&#8221; he beamed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Just one piece of advice,&#8221; Bob added as he sat on the piano bench next to me. As he sat, I could smell his body, fragrant and masculine, and I instinctively moved closer to him. I felt the warmth from his body radiate out toward me, and was comforted by that warmth. Fortunately, I am not too large myself or else we could not fit on the bench together! I keep myself in good shape, and pride myself on being a 35-year-old with the body of a man ten years younger. It helps to work out in the gym, and to spend as much time outdoors as the city allows.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
From my first piano lesson with Bob, I could tell there was some wonderful sexual energy between us. He would look at me as I played, and I saw his admiring glances with my peripheral vision. When I finished, he leaned toward me, and put his left arm around my back, and gave me a hug. &#8220;Bello!&#8221; he said, smiling broadly. (I wanted him to kiss me, but felt too shy to admit it.)<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
About a week later, after we had ended one of my piano lessons with a hug, and a kiss to my head, Bob stood up next to me, behind the piano bench. He was not a very tall man, about five feet eight. I turned around on the bench to sit facing him, and saw Bob move his huge belly toward me. I leaned forward, and kissed his belly through his shirt. I could not put my arms all the way around him, but I did hold him on his sides as I leaned forward. My lips found the spread buttons down by his huge belly, and I saw the hair showing itself upon his belly. Leaning forward, I unbuttoned one more button, revealing his belly button, which looked huge. I kissed him there, and he groaned with pleasure. Wow, his huge Italian belly was turning me on. I felt my cock harden as I moved my tongue into his belly button. Bob giggled, and obviously ticklish there, pulled back a bit. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As he pulled back, I noticed that he, too, was getting excited. Gently, I stroked the outside of his black slacks, feeling his sizable cock beneath the fabric. He threw his head back as I stroked, continuing to lick his beautiful belly. Bob unbuttoned his shirt, and removed it. He asked me to stand up. &#8220;I want to look at your legs, and that nice small butt!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As I stood, he held me in his arms, and kissed my neck, and my chest. Slowly, Bob sat on the piano bench&#8211;we had changed places&#8211;as I stood before him. Bob stroked my blue jeans, and eagerly unzipped my pants. He pulled them down along with my underwear, and my cock sprung out, throbbing, and dripping with clear pre-cum. God, was I aroused from Bob&#8217;s tongue on my neck, and his lips on my face! As I stood before him, he gently cupped my balls in his hand, and licked the tip of my cock, rubbing it in his hand as he moved it in and out of his mouth. I told Bob that I was going to cum, and he mumbled &#8220;Good. Cum in my throat!&#8221; He jammed my cock down his throat, and almost on cue, I exploded into his mouth, shooting my cum as he swallowed every drop. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Looking at the clock, I realized that we had been at it for over an hour. Since I had to get on my way to work, I pulled up my pants, and after a strong hug from my new friend, I went to work at my evening job. I looked forward to my next piano lesson at Bob&#8217;s studio.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The next week seemed to pass so slowly. Finally, my lesson day came, but not quickly enough. All week long I had had fantasies of Bob&#8217;s belly, Bob&#8217;s legs, his ass, and every part of him. I wanted to bury my face in his face, in his beard, in every one of my dreams as I fell asleep at night. Yes, I was so anxious to see my music teacher again. When I entered his studio, Bob hugged me, and stroked my ass and cock as he kissed my neck. But this time, I was determined to see more of Bob&#8217;s beautiful body, and told him so. He motioned over to the sofa outside the practice room, locking the front door to the studio so we could have privacy. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As he stood before me, I unbuttoned Bob&#8217;s shirt, and undid his belt. His belly was gigantic, and beautiful, with dark nipples surrounded with swirls of gorgeous black hair. He turned around, and I slipped off his briefs. I put my arms around him, and felt his meaty cock from behind. As I leaned forward toward his back, I inhaled just above his ass, which smelled like perspiration&#8211;not a bad smell at all&#8211;but very masculine, they way you would expect an older man&#8217;s ass to smell. I kissed it, and marveled at how fleshy and sweet it looked. Gently, I spread his ass cheeks, and kissed his ass all around his ass hole. Since he was moaning, I gently put the tip of my tongue in his hole, moving it slowly in and out, with a lot of saliva on my tongue, it slid in kind of easily. Burying my face in his ass crack, I put my arms again around his body, and felt his penis, which felt fairly heavy, and I stroked his balls, which felt absolutely huge in their bag beneath his penis. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I love your body, Bob&#8221; I told him as I came up for air. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Love you too, buddy,&#8221; he replied.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Resting, Bob sat on the sofa, leaning back. His penis and balls perched on the tops of his huge thighs, like a bird sitting on its eggs. He turned, and laid down, on his back, on the sofa. &#8220;Come, buddy, and lie on top of me,&#8221; he asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
With joy, I got on top of Bob, my face toward his feet, in a &#8220;69&#8243; position. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I spread my feet around his head. Eagerly, Bob began licking my legs, and the inside of my thighs. He rubbed my legs with his gentle but strong hands, moving his hands up to massage my ass. Soon, I felt my pre-cum sliding out of my cock, dripping onto his neck and chin. Moving his face up to where my cock was, Bob opened his mouth, and swallowed my cock. I moved up and down, sliding my cock in and out of his mouth. He spread my ass cheeks, and rubbed my ass as I moved my dick in and out of his warm mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The best part was that I was able to smell Bob&#8217;s cock and balls as I lie on top of him. His huge belly was soft, and felt wonderful beneath my belly. It was so large, however, that I had to bend my head down toward his jewels. And what jewels they were! Surprisingly, Bob&#8217;s cock was circumcised, unlike most Italians I had known or heard about. But his penis was sweet and beefy, dark-skinned, with a large, swollen head. His balls were very dark, his sack very hairy. I inhaled deeply, smelling his manly crotch aroma. I kissed his penis, licking the point where it joined his balls. Tenderly, I held it in my hand, moving my mouth toward it. I opened my lips, and surrounded the head of his penis with my lips. Moving my tongue to the underside of his throbbing glans, I licked it up and down. After several minutes, I was ready to cum in Bob&#8217;s mouth, but wanted to wait. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I took his cock out of my mouth, and said, &#8220;Bob, I would like to cum in your mouth at the same time you cum in mine.&#8221; He laughed with approval, and we went back to work on each other. Me, the younger man, he the older man, but both very much involved in feeling pleasure from the other. He soon was grunting &#8220;um-hum&#8221;, &#8220;um-hum,&#8221; his way of telling me he was about to cum. I, too, was ready to shoot, and shoot we both did. I came a split-second sooner than he, and I could not stop my orgasmic explosions, as I shot my cum into his throat. Bob, my wonderful music teacher, pushed his thick cock deeper into my throat, and I felt his spasms as his huge belly shook. He held my thighs as he pumped cum deep into my mouth. It tasted so sweet, and delicious, just like I knew this lovable man&#8217;s cum would taste. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was exhausted, but it looked like Bob was making a quick recovery. He smiled at me, saying, &#8220;You know, I need to cum just one more time.&#8221; This was good news for me, as I could not get enough of his sweet syrup. We changed places once again, with me sitting on the sofa, and Bob standing in front of me. His cock, amazingly, was getting hard again, still covered as it was with his last huge ejaculation. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stroked his penis as he stood there. With one hand, I held up his huge belly, which was sagging down, almost touching his cock. But I was able to stroke him well.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Please, Bob&#8221; I begged. &#8220;Can you cum on my face this time?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Would love to, my buddy&#8221; he said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I licked around the rim of his cock, and then sucked him even more than before, loving the idea that I probably would need to suck him for a longer time for him to cum again. That&#8217;s what was nice about older men&#8211;they didn&#8217;t shoot off so fast like younger men.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I switched between sucking him, and stroking his fat penis with my right hand. He stood and opened his legs wider, and said, &#8220;Put me back, baby, I&#8217;m going to shoot a ton this time!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
So I did, and concentrated on the red glans of his penis, pressing my tongue up against his throbbing cockhead. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When I was sure he was about to explode, I took his penis and pointed it directly at my face, opening my mouth, but not closing my eyes&#8211;I wanted to see this beautiful cock at its best moment.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And then it happened: He shook all over&#8211;especially his huge belly&#8211;and his penis opened up and shot a huge burst, hitting me on the cheek. His second shot went right into my mouth&#8211;I tasted his sweet, sweet cum again. But Bob wasn&#8217;t finished. Another rope went to the bridge of my nose, another to my other cheek. Putting him in my mouth for the grand finale, more cum shot out, on top of my tongue and down my throat. He almost collapsed on me, but simply rubbed the top of my back from above. I touched his cum that was on my face, and slid it into my mouth, enjoying it so much.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Bob sat down&#8211;collapsing&#8211;next to me on the sofa, both of us exhausted, but happy. I fell asleep, tucked under his huge arm, and smelling the wonderful aroma from his sugary sweet armpit. I kissed his armpit, licking my lips, tasting once again the sweet nectar he shot on my face. As I stood, I leaned over to kiss him. Bob hugged me and whispered, &#8220;Ti amo, Giuseppe!&#8221;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-test-their-sex-skills/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twinks plowing their fuckmate</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-plowing-their-fuckmate/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-plowing-their-fuckmate/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 04 Jul 2010 11:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-plowing-their-fuckmate/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Twinks plowing their fuckmate photo samples here!
My neighbor Mike is a good friend of mine. We often hang out, play basketball and watch football on Sundays. I am married and my wife likes Mike so we all get along fine, but Mike and I are closer friends. Mike is 34 years old and is [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/65/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,613" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/65/img03.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Twinks plowing their fuckmate"><br />
<br /><strong>More Twinks plowing their fuckmate photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
My neighbor Mike is a good friend of mine. We often hang out, play basketball and watch football on Sundays. I am married and my wife likes Mike so we all get along fine, but Mike and I are closer friends. Mike is 34 years old and is a big guy. He is about 6 foot 3 and weighs about 225 pounds and very Black. He used to play football in college and is still in great shape. <span id="more-129"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
I am athletic but not as athletic as Mike. I am white, 40 years old, 5 foot 11 and weigh 185 pounds. I guess back from his college days Mike has gotten use to having a masseuse come over to his house once a week and rubbing him down. Usually we time it just right after we play basketball, the masseuse arrives and I leave so Mike can relax and get his massage.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
One particular day, just as we finished playing basketball Mike gets a call.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Damn, man the girl can’t make it tonight.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Sorry dude.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shit Dave I’ve been looking forward to it all day.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh well, I guess you will have to wait until next week.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Man that is way too long. Hey what about you. Michelle says you give her wicked massages.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“No way man. I only do my wife.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Come on what’s the big deal. A muscle is a muscle and I will pay you what I pay my masseuse.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“How much?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“75 bucks.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shit for 75 bucks I will massage your ass.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We both burst out laughing. Mike knew that I would do anything for money. I followed Mike into his house and into the bedroom. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Well I don’t have a massage table, she always brings that along, but I guess we can use the bed.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“That’s fine.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I watched Mike take his clothes off, I have never seen him completely nude and when he lowered those boxers, my jaw dropped. In front of me was the biggest cock I had ever seen. I was hanging down a good 7 inches, completely soft. I could only imagine how big it got.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mike laid down on the bed and I went into the bathroom and retrieved some baby oil. I started to massage mike’s back. I must have been doing a good job because I could feel mike’s body just totally relax under my touch.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Damn man your doing a better job than my regular girl. I might have to start paying you every week to massage me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Hey you pay me I will massage you anytime you want.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I grabbed more baby oil and started to massage Mike’s calves and I let my hands slide up and massage the back of his thighs. He is so muscular that I was getting aroused massaging him. I couldn’t understand it, I have always been straight, but here I am getting aroused by another guy. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Okay man all done,”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“What the fuck are you talking about? You haven’t massaged my Gluteus Maximus.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“What the hell is that?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“The biggest muscle on your body man, your ass.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I ain’t massaging your ass.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Then I ain’t paying you. She always massages my gluts. Damn man, don’t you know that is always part of the deal. Besides what is the fucking big deal? You’re not homo or anything you’re just massaging me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Fine, but keep this between us, I feel funny doing this.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Don’t worry man, just you and me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I then poured a little oil on his ass and started to rub it in. Even though I put up a big stink deep down I wanted to massage his ass. I let both my hands work his big bubble butt. Rubbing them all over and in between his crack. I felt Mike open his legs a little so I could let my hands slip further down his crack. I was getting hard playing with mike’s ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mike said; “Okay time for the front.” Mike flipped over, his cock was still soft, and it was hanging down. I poured oil on his chest and started to rub it in. I was rubbing Mike’s chest when I noticed his cock starting to grow. It was getting bigger and rising. Soon his cock was as hard as a rock and it was sitting on his stomach. I started to rub his stomach and I accidentally hit the top of his cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Sorry man.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Don’t worry about it. I always get hard when I get a massage.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I moved down to his legs and I saw Mike close his eyes. It gave me a perfect opportunity to take a good look at his cock. It was massive. His cock had grown to about 12 inches and as thick as a beer can. And what a beautiful mushroom head he had, I wanted to touch it. It was big, bold, black and beautiful and I wanted to feel it. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I started to rub further up Mike’s thighs and he opened his legs for me. As I rubbed the inside of his legs, I accidentally brushed his balls and he left out a small moan.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
”Okay dude all finished.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Wait Dave, if you massage my cock I will pay you an extra 50 bucks just like I do with the masseuse.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shit man you can’t tell anyone.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I promise, I won’t.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I poured oil on his cock and watched it dribble down the stem. I put one hand on his cock and lifted it off his stomach. It was so hard and hot. I saw Mike looking at my hand as I rubbed it up and down on his cock. I was hard; stroking Mike’s magnificent cock got me extremely horny. As I stroked it, my mind compared it to my own. I always thought I had a decent cock about 8 inches but feeling Mike’s cock made me realize just how much bigger his was than mine. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh Man that feels good.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Have to admit I am enjoying it too. I have never seen a cock this big.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Why don’t you get a closer look?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“What do you mean?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Look I didn’t tell you before but I don’t pay that masseuse and extra 50 bucks I pay her an extra 100 when she blows me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Dude I can’t do that.” I am saying this as I stroke his cock up and down.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Why not, look you already stroking it. What’s the difference if you just put it in your mouth?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“There’s a big difference.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Come on man, try it, and lick just the head, if you don’t like it stop.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“If you ever tell anyone I did this I will kill you.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Okay… okay already try it.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I bent down, let my tongue out, and lightly lick the head. It was so strange to be licking a cock. I found I liked the feeling of his cock touching my lips, so I opened my mouth and let the head slide in. I felt Mike’s hand on the back of my head and he pushed down until I had half of his cock in my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Come on suck my cock Dave.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was really getting into it; I was stroking the bottom part of his cock while I sucked the upper part. I loved the feel of his cock sliding in and out of my mouth. I swirled my tongue around the head and could feel every vein around it. I felt Mike’s legs tighten I knew he was close to cumming so is started to pull my face away but he kept his hand on the back of my head, keeping his cock in my mouth. Then it happened, I felt the first wave of cum shoot into my mouth. I started to gag but Mike made me suck all the cum out oh his cock. He kept cumming, until he drained his cock inside my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Man you’re a good cocksucker. I loved cumming in your mouth.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shit you son of a bith, I didn’t want you to cum in my mouth.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Sorry dude, it felt too good. Now get back down there and lick the rest of my cock. Lick it clean.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Fuck you, I ain’t doing it again.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Yes you are, you’re now my slut. See that camera up there. I filmed the whole thing. How would you like that pretty wife of yours seeing it?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“You asshole.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shut the fuck up, we both know you liked it. Now take your clothes off and lick my cock clean.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I took off all my clothes. I had a raging hard on.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“You see I knew you liked it.” <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I bent down, took his soft cock into my mouth, and licked it all over. It was so different now, it was soft and spongy. Soon his cock started to grow. I loved sucking it, he was right. I was his cock slave, we both knew it. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was doing a good job on his cock, when he reached down and pulled it out of my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
”Get on the bed.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Why?”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Just do it.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I got on the bed and he said. “Now sit on my cock. I am going to fuck you.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I knew better than to resist besides deep down I wanted him to fuck me. I poured a bunch of oil on his cock and lowered my ass so his cock was touching my hole. I let his head slip into my outer ring. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Shit that fucking hurts.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Just relax the pain will go away.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Just don’t fucking move.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Don’t worry, we will go slowly. I plan to fuck you a lot more than just today. I want to make sure you enjoy it so next time you will be begging me to fuck you. I relaxed as best as I could and Mike was right. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a while, the pain disappeared and was replaced with a sensation of felling full. I lowered my ass a little more. More of his cock slipped in until I said, “ Fuck it.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I dropped my ass down hard and fast until I bottomed out and I could feel his entire cock inside my ass. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“You like that huh.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh god yes. I love the way your cock feels inside me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“I knew you would like it. From the moment we met, I knew one day I was going to fuck you. Now your mine anytime anywhere I want you. I am going to fuck you.” “Oh god yes, I love your cock, fuck me good. I was bouncing up and down on his cock enjoying every minute of it. His cock was hitting my prostate, which was sending me through the roof.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mike lifted my ass off his cock and got up. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Come here.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I followed him to the wall and he put my back to the wall and lifted me up. He lowered my ass on his cock. I wrapped my legs around him and he fucked my ass good. He drove his cock deep inside my body. Lowering my ass up and down on his cock. I held on for dear life as mike fucked me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“OH baby, your ass feels good. I am going to enjoy fucking you in front of your wife.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“OH shit I don’t care what you do I want to feel your cum inside me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Yes baby I am going to cum in you, and then we are going to go over to your house an I am going to fuck you in front of your wife, and then I am going to fuck her too.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh yes fuck me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Yes baby, then after I fuck her I am going to fuck you again. I am going to turn the two of you into my personal fuck slaves.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As Mike is talking I am picturing his big cock fucking my wife and it sends me over the edge and I explode all over Mike’s stomach. He looks at me and smiles and I feel his cock erupt inside my ass. His hot cum is searing the inside of my bowels. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh yesssssssssssss cum in me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He continues to spew more cum inside my ass. He lets my feet hit the floor but I am still impaled on his cock. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“You like my cock in your ass don’t ya?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Oh god yes I love it.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He finally pulls out, grabs my hand, and pulls me into the shower. He pushed me down on my knees and says.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
“Clean my cock and blow me again. I want you to get all my cum out so when I go and fuck your wife I will last even longer. Now be a good boy and blow me.”<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I sucked mike’s cock again until he came inside my mouth once gain. We both got dressed and planned my wife’s seduction. But that is another story.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
<i>I would love to hear any feedback and please don’t forget to vote.</i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/04/twinks-plowing-their-fuckmate/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sexy twink in double trouble</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/sexy-twink-in-double-trouble/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/sexy-twink-in-double-trouble/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 03 Jul 2010 23:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/sexy-twink-in-double-trouble/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Sexy twink in double trouble photo samples here!
-Money on the Side, Chapter 2. 

Thursday was a tough day. After my audition for the job at the party house I had, as instructed, not masturbated for the entire week, and by the time my last class Thursday ended, my balls were too full, straining against [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/70/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,618" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/70/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Sexy twink in double trouble"><br />
<br /><strong>More Sexy twink in double trouble photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
-Money on the Side, Chapter 2. <span id="more-125"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
Thursday was a tough day. After my audition for the job at the party house I had, as instructed, not masturbated for the entire week, and by the time my last class Thursday ended, my balls were too full, straining against my jeans, and my cock had not been fully limp for the entire day. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I packed my stuff in my backpack as instructed, just casual clothes to lie around in, and a pair of swim trunks for the pool and Jacuzzi.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I left my dorm and walked across campus in a misty rain that left bright halos around the streetlights and soaked my thick brown hair with cold water. And so I floated off campus that night, a lone specter wandering in the swirling pink mist, my mind burring with images from my audition, and my heart pounding at the thought that my new job&#8211;my new life&#8211;as a prostitute in a gay brothel&#8211; was about to begin. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The bus line that ran into the city was all the way on the edge of campus, and by the time I made it there, I was shivering, partly from the cold, but also from the images flashing through my mind. And so I sat, patiently on the bus, with full balls and tingling nipples, waiting for it to work its way downtown through the wet grey maze of the city. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Finally it deposited me at the city center and I made my way to the appointed corner just as the limo was pulling up. I didn&#8217;t notice it until it stopped. No Flashy white stretch, just a discreet charcoal grey with blackout tinting on the windows. It looked like old money. There was no driver to open the door, just brief honk of the horn, and I let myself into the back. The partition to the driver was up, and there was nothing to see out the windows, but it was warm in there, and that was enough. On the seat was a note. &#8220;Take off all your clothing, and put it in your pack. The ride will be about two hours&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was a relief to be out of my wet things, and once they were gone, stowed safely with the rest of my day-to-day life in the little backpack, I felt transformed. I stretched out on one of the long bench seats, my bloated balls and cock lolling on my thigh, savoring the warm black leather world around me, insulating me from the cold wet night. I felt elegant. To know that I was the new, prized piece of ass for this thing, this money laden cult of man sex, that my mouth, cock, balls and ass were now owned, waiting to be whored out for the satisfaction of the most perverse of our fair city made me feel oddly&#8230;. at home. A geisha. A harem girl. Warm and pink, flesh to be devoured. I was delighted. This was where I belonged, a naked pearl in an oyster of luxury, waiting to be harvested. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I floated along in my dreams until the car rolled to a stop and I heard the sound of a garage door closing. The door opened, and there stood Jake, in the same robe he had worn at my &#8220;Interview&#8221; earlier in the week. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So Baby, welcome to the farm!&#8221; I stepped naked from the limo into a carpeted garage. &#8220;been good I see&#8221; he quipped, looking at my full balls and throbbing cock. &#8220;Yeah, the guys are gonna love you.&#8221; We walked through a door and past a pool and jacuzzi before heading up to the main floor. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The house was done in classic brothel, rich colors, thick padded carpet and subdued lighting. Jake took me on a walking tour, the fabulous party rooms at each end of the house, with bars, poles and several low padded &#8220;sex stages&#8221; for putting on shows or entertaining those who liked to fuck publicly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The second floor boasted a dozen bedrooms, all equally over decorated in themes from honeymoon suite to boudoirs in satin and velvet to dungeon. It was this last room that struck me the most&#8211;the china cabinet of toys, paddles, and such, the hanging manacles, and the smell of cum and leather we almost too much for me&#8211;and Jake must have noticed. He put his arm around me and whispered in my ear. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah, I thought you were the type for this. Don&#8217;t worry we got plenty of tops in here on a weekend, and I got a special look all planned out for your first night that&#8217;ll drive those hardtops crazy, so chances are you&#8217;ll get to whore out in here before the weekend&#8217;s over.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Now, let&#8217;s get you on the rack.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Before I could ask what that meant, he led me up to the third floor. Here were bedrooms, tastefully appointed in taupe with pillow tops and comforters. At the end of the hall he pointed out my room, and then led me to the bathroom at the end of the hall. It was a cavern of ice-white tile, and porcelain, and inside stood two naked men in their 20&#8217;s with brush cut hair. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This is Darianna and Dereka&#8211;They&#8217;re here to get you clean, trimmed, and ready, then you can crash until party time&#8221; Dave led me to a walk in shower with what looked like a gynecologists table in the middle of it. &#8220;Hop up&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I turned to the nearest of the men. &#8220;Hi, I&#8217;m-&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No.&#8221; Jake cut me off &#8220;no, here you have only a fantasy name, for a variety of reasons, but mostly so you don&#8217;t introduce yourself to a trick with the same name as his prick boss, or kid, or whatever, and kill the moment. Should be something soft, and a little kinky.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It just popped into my head. &#8220;Mercy. My name is Mercy&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Jake grinned. &#8220;Man, you&#8217;re just gonna be a natural born partyboy, aren&#8217;t you?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I raised my eyebrows, questioning. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This is a good time to go over a couple of other rules. Verbiage&#8211;all the guys who work here are &#8220;Partyboys&#8221;. And that&#8217;s how you refer to other employees here. Never &#8216;whore&#8217; or anything like that. Just Partyboys. Next rule: NO disparaging the other partyboys in any way. Ever. You do it once, you&#8217;re outta here. We are 100% supportive of each other, so we all feel great about ourselves, our bodies, and having lots of hot sex. Compliments only, and when complimented, compliment back. Believe me, it shows in your work. Finally: You only know each other by your fantasy names, and you only know each other here. You run into another Partyboy out in the daylight world, YOU DON&#8217;T KNOW HIM. You don&#8217;t say Hi, nod, make eye contact, NOTHING! Also, no relationships with the other partyboys outside the house.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
For the next few hours Darianna and Dereka worked on me inside and out, soaping and rinsing me repeatedly, shaving and trimming, oiling, and primping me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When they helped me to me feet and led me the full length mirror I was stunned. My hair had red highlights, subtle and textured, all my body hair was gone except for a small heart shaped patch over my cock, and my finger and toenails were a deep, deep pink, and with all my pubic hair gone my cock and balls looked huge. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I walked back into the bedroom and was shocked to find that the clock on the bedside said 6:12AM! I had been traveling and being prepared all night. I was asleep as soon as I pulled the down comforter over me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Chapter Three<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I woke to the sound of laughter in the corridor. I stumbled out of the room to find the corridor filled with 20 or so other guys my age in various thongs, silk panties, stockings, leather, even one guy coming out of the bathroom in a pink bathrobe and bunny slippers. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Haven&#8217;t seen you before, what&#8217;s your name?&#8221; Said a short red head with an impish face.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m&#8230;uh&#8230;Mercy&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Great Name, I&#8217;m Shell. Great Dew, and your Cock is GORGEOUS! First weekend?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I Nodded, flustered that I had wandered into the hallway naked. Then I realized that if you can&#8217;t let it hang in this crowd&#8230;.I also remembered the rules. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Um, you&#8217;re&#8230;.ah&#8230;really pretty too, Shell, you have a pretty ass.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Anytime you need it, it&#8217;s your&#8217;s baby doll. But you better get in the bathroom, first call is in 15 Have Fun!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I went back to the bath where Darianna and Dereka were waiting for me. It only took them a few minutes to re-cleanse and lube me then they sent me back to my room and told me to wait there for Jake.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He entered in the ever-present robe with a bag under one arm, and sat on a chair opposite my bed. &#8220;OK, kid, I&#8217;m going to get right to it, since this is your first time I want you to play up the virgin thing, right? Ok, I got you a thong and stockings in white lace, and a veil with strappy white heels. I know it sounds campy, but I know what these guys like, right? Right. Now get dressed and let&#8217;s hit it!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He stared at me as I smoothed the stockings onto my legs and pulled the thong on. By the time I had the shoes on he had a full-blown hard on peeking out from between the flaps of his robe. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I have to cuff you now.&#8221; His hands were shaking as he strapped the black leather cuffs around my stocking clad ankles, my wrists, and finally, he stood behind me, his hot hard cockhead brushing my asscheeks as he fastened the collar around my neck. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Man, you are one hot little bitch, I could really pump a load into your little pussy right now&#8230;but I think we better save that for the customers. I&#8217;m going to walk you down, and get you started. We&#8217;ll have a drink at the bar and I&#8217;ll introduce you around.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He took my arm like a boyfriend, and walked me downstairs.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The scene in the main party room was shocking to me. On the main bed/stage a guy was tied facedown under a backlight while a small crowd had gathered around and was taking turns fucking his ass with different sized white dildos while at the other end of the bed a rough looking biker type held him by the hair and was fucking his face with a fat, red cock. Several men chatted idly at the bar, sipping drinks while more partyboys on their knees sucked on their cocks. Other Partyboys in thongs and heels were dancing on the bar, teasing the drinking throng. The patrons, as the customers were called, all wore white terrycloth robes, and more than a few wore masks as well, owing to a need for anonymity. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Jake walked me up to the bar, and a partyboy/bartender came up to us. &#8220;Whaddaya like to drink, Mercy?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Whisky and Coke is good&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Two of them, please, tall and strong&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I admit my hand was shaking as I picked up the glass. Just as the second swallow hit my stomach and the warmth spread inside of me, I heard a voice behind us. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So Jake, who&#8217;s your little friend?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We turned to find two patrons in fluffy white robes and black ski masks staring flagrantly up and down my body. Both were in their 40&#8217;s tall, muscular and tough looking, all the more so because of the masks. The closer of the two reached out and lightly fondled my cock through the lace thong as the conversation progressed. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked up into his eyes, smiled and took a deep drink. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This is Mercy. One of the new Partyboys out here. He sucks AND swallows, and he&#8217;s got a nice, tight little pink asshole. Bend over and show &#8216;em, honey.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I brought the glass to my lips and slowly worked a piece of ice out between my lips before letting it fall into the glass. Then I set the glass on the bar, turned, spread my legs, and bent over and grabbed my ankles, showing my spread ass to the patrons and the room. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It is a very, VERY hot feeling to be wearing only lingerie and spreading your ass for a roomful of horny gay men. I reached back and pulled the thong to one side, so they had a good look at my hole. I heard several whistles one from one of the two patrons inspecting my, and several from the other side of the room. A finger gently stroked my puckered ring, teasing me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Wow, that is one gorgeous piece of ass. Stand up, kid.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I did. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You ever have two guys at once?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I smiled coyly and shook my head. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Think you could handle me and my Buddy at the same time.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Still, smiling, I sunk to my knees and parted his robe. He was average size; maybe 6&#8243; Cut, poofy balls, pretty cock. I leaned forward and took him into my mouth gently. He tasted like precum and that put me through the roof. When he was full hard I leaned in and licked his balls. Then I turned to the buddy. He was the same size, just with a darker cock and a little thicker, with a bead of precum hanging on the end of him. So I took that fat warm cock in my hand and I looked up into his eyes and made a show of smearing that sweet juice all over my lips, then licking them clean as I rose back up and took my drink back from the bar. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes, Sir. I think we three could have a real nice time together.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Good boy. Let&#8217;s Grab a bottle from the bar, and head upstairs.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I smiled, all cool, and super-slut confidence, but my heart was pounding through my chest.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Let&#8217;s.&#8221;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/sexy-twink-in-double-trouble/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Four-eyed boy takes two dongs</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/four-eyed-boy-takes-two-dongs/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/four-eyed-boy-takes-two-dongs/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 03 Jul 2010 13:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/four-eyed-boy-takes-two-dongs/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Four-eyed boy takes two dongs photo samples here!
I had a crush on my teacher, Mr Jones, in my Senior Year at High School. Every time I saw him, my cock would leap in my pants. To the outside world I was straight, in fact I had developed a slightly exaggerated and totally undeserved reputation [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/75/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,623" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/75/img01.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Four-eyed boy takes two dongs"><br />
<br /><strong>More Four-eyed boy takes two dongs photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
I had a crush on my teacher, Mr Jones, in my Senior Year at High School. Every time I saw him, my cock would leap in my pants. To the outside world I was straight, in fact I had developed a slightly exaggerated and totally undeserved reputation as a ladies man. It made me laugh, but the more I denied that I was some king stud, the more my reputation grew. Inside, I was a seething mass of lust, all for my maths teacher.<span id="more-120"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
By this stage I was no blushing virgin. I had known for a year I was gay and had explored it in many ways. Porn, internet chat room, even meeting guys for anonymous one on one hot sex. It all ended the same, they came, they went. I was looking for something more. I knew that Mr Jones wasn’t it either, but somehow my cock over rode my brain.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I lay awake at night, wanking and sweating, thinking of Mr Jones bending me over his desk and thrusting his 9-inch cock into my puckered ass hole as the class cheered us on. (Hey it’s my dream, not quite football but still a big score). It was then I had a brain explosion. Mid orgasm, I decided I would go to Mr Jones the next day after school for some “tuition”.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I made sure I shaved closely that morning, face, cock, balls and hole. I wanted to be prefect. I had X rated thoughts all day, my cock throbbing and ebbing. Finally, school ended and I hid in the boys’ toilets until I thought everyone would be gone, and then headed towards Mr Jones’s room. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I got to the door, and peered in the small window. He was sitting at his desk, a vision of olive skin, dark hair and brown eyes. I was about to open the door when from under his desk, Neil the school captain, stuck his head out, his mouth covered in cum. My brain went into over drive as I stared at Neil, hating him because I wanted that to be me with my mouth full of Mr Jones’ spunk.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
A new plan quickly formed in my mind and before I could back out, I pushed the door open and walked into the room. Neil gasped as he saw me, but Mr Jones just smiled. He looked at me and said, “I wondered how long it would take you to get up the courage. You really think I haven’t noticed your lustful gazes and your hard cock?” I blushed as all my bravado left me. Mr Jones laughed and stood up, his large 9-inch cock (told you) was wet and semi-hard. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My cock was oozing pre cum I was so turned on. Mr Jones walked over to the door, locked it and pulled the blind. He walked back, stood behind me and grabbed my crotch. He squeezed gently as I almost panted. He licked my neck then whispered in my ear “come with me”.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He walked to the desk, and pulled Neil to his feet. “On your back on the desk”. Neil looked at him and went to say something. “Now”, barked Mr Jones. Neil jumped up, on his back on the desk in a flash. Mr Jones pulled his pants to his ankles, Neil’s legs dangling over the edge as Mr Jones fondled his hard cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones looked at me. “On your hands and knees over him. I want to see you boys 69 each other”. While this wasn’t part of my plan, I was too overcome with lust to complain. I yanked off my pants and kneeled over Neil’s head before I leant down and engulfed his cock in my mouth. I could taste Neil’s pre cum as I felt my cock being enveloped my Neil’s hot, wet mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones rubbed my asshole with his saliva-covered finger and pushed his finger into my ass. I gasped with a mouth full of Neil’s cock as he pumped my hole, causing me to suck Neil harder. Neil leaked massive amounts of pre cum into my mouth as he lashed my balls with his tongue, before sucking my cock so hard, I felt like he was going to suck my cum out of me before I shot it.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones rammed a second finger into my ass and began to really open me up. I was harder than I had ever been, and loving it. Mr Jones pushed a third finger into my ass, then leant over and whispered in my ear “You’re no virgin, but your ass is still tight. I am going to love riding you boy”. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I moaned at his words as I rammed a finger between Neil’s cheeks and into his hole, making him gasp and suck my cock deep into his throat. Mr Jones chuckled as he withdrew his fingers from my ass and got up on the desk behind me. As the fat domed head of his cock pushed against my hole I though “this is it, the cock I have wanted for so long&#8230; “<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The rest of the thought was lost in a mixture of pleasure and pain as Mr Jones pushed his 9-inch cock fair up my ass. My eyes bulged and my cock exploded into Neil’s mouth as Mr Jones rammed into me in one stroke. He gave me no chance to recover as he slammed into my ass over and over. My fingers worked in and out of Neil’s ass automatically, I was lost in the sensations coming from my prostate as Mr Jones ploughed me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Neil exploded into my mouth, barely giving me a chance to swallow. It must have been too much for him, given my fingers and his view of Mr Jones fucking me, he came hard into my mouth, a delicious tangy mix. But my mind was only computing one thing, Mr Jones was fucking me.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
And it was a great fuck. Better than my dreams. He plunged into my ass again and again as I panted and moaned, my mouth panting a mix of cum and saliva as I lost myself in the haze of a great fuck.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
All too soon for me, I could hear Mr Jones’s breathing change and I knew he was going to cum. I pushed back hard on him and yelled ecstatically as he filled my ass. Mr Jones grunted and pumped 4, no 5 more times til his cum ran down my legs and Neil was licking it from between my thighs. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Mr Jones withdrew from me, leaving my ass gaping and dripping. He presented his cock to Neil, who licked him clean while I tried to get my breath back. Mr Jones cocked his head to one side and smiled “You’re still hard aren’t you?” I nodded, knowing my cock was still solid. Mr Jones grabbed my cock and jerked it, the sensation was further heightened my Neil ramming 3 fingers into my still opened ass and finger-fucking me. I shot cum all over Neil’s face, Mr Jones’s hand on my cock, Neil’s fingers up my ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I collapsed onto the desk, my cock spent and my mind drifting. Was there any better way to fulfil a fantasy? Mr Jones whispered in my ear, “You always did get an A for effort”. I smiled. This was going to be an interesting senior year.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/03/four-eyed-boy-takes-two-dongs/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hot boy pleasures his friends</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/01/hot-boy-pleasures-his-friends/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/01/hot-boy-pleasures-his-friends/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 01 Jul 2010 13:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/01/hot-boy-pleasures-his-friends/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Hot boy pleasures his friends photo samples here!
Last week I stayed in a motel that had a mirrored wall over the sinks and a full length mirror on the wall next to the bathroom door. There was also a thick soft rug on the floor. It was well lighted. I&#8217;m a bit of an [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/68/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,616" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/68/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Hot boy pleasures his friends"><br />
<br /><strong>More Hot boy pleasures his friends photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
Last week I stayed in a motel that had a mirrored wall over the sinks and a full length mirror on the wall next to the bathroom door. There was also a thick soft rug on the floor. It was well lighted. I&#8217;m a bit of an exhibitionist and voyeur at times and I thought it would be fun to give a friend a blow job in front of the mirrors.<span id="more-127"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
You and I had spent the day touring wineries in the local area. After dinner we swam a bit in the motel pool and soaked in the hot tub. We then went to our rooms, which were connected. You wanted to shower to wash off the chlorine.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When I heard your shower start, I took off my swim suit and came into your room. I got on my knees on the soft rug in front of the full length mirror I stroked my cock while I waited for you. When you finished showering and toweling yourself dry you opened the bathroom door and stepped out.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
You smiled when you saw me kneeling there with my hand wrapped around a big hard-on. You dropped your towel and stepped closer to me. When you saw our reflections in the mirrors you really smiled.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The hot shower had relaxed your scrotum. Your walnut sized balls hung low, in their furry sac, below your soft fat penis. I kissed the head of your penis and lifted it so I could kiss and then suck each of your balls.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I gently took each nut into my mouth and bathed and rolled it around with my tongue. You rubbed your penis across my forehead and eyelids while I sucked your nuts. Your scrotum began to contract so I moved to your now semi flaccid penis.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
You put your hands on your hips as I took your penis in my hand. I pushed the foreskin back and completely exposed the plum sized head. I licked the head then slipped my lips over it. I ran my tongue around the head before I stuffed all of your penis into my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My lips were in your pubic hair. Your penis was getting hard inside my mouth. A feeling I love. It was changing from a soft fat penis into a thick hard cock for me to suck.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As your cock got harder I moved my head back and began some serious cocksucking. I took it out of my mouth and licked you from balls to cockhead. I nibbled my way up and down your cock shaft and I ran the tip of my tongue around the rim and tapped the sensitive vee. You really liked that.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I bobbed my head and slipped my lips up and down your cock as I masturbated you with my mouth. But most of all I used my tongue and lips on and around your cockhead. I gently fondled, squeezed and tugged you balls as I sucked you off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When I felt your scrotum tightening up and your cock becoming more rigid in my mouth, I pulled your cock out of my mouth. I kneeled there with my mouth open and my tongue stuck out slightly. I wanted you to see your sweet cum shooting into my mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I was holding your hard cock. You put your hand on mine to aim better. I removed my hand and you gently stroked your cock. The first gob shot into my mouth and landed on the back of my tongue.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Then you began to cum in a steady stream of warm sweet cream. You filled my mouth as I swallowed. Cum ran over my lips and dripped to my chest. You moved your cock around and hosed my face. When you stopped cumming in a steady stream I sucked your cock back into my mouth and sucked your balls dry. I looked up at you after I had licked your cock clean. You smiled some more. You used a fingertip to wipe some of your cum off my face. You extended your finger to me and I licked it clean.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked at myself in the mirror. My faced was covered with cum and there was cum in my hair. I wiped my face and licked my hands clean. I got to my feet and went into the bathroom to shower.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After I toweled myself dry I opened the bathroom door and stepped out. I smiled. You were kneeling on the soft rug in front of the mirrors. Your mouth was open and you had stroked your penis to a hard erect cock.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/07/01/hot-boy-pleasures-his-friends/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy gets bonked from both sides</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-bonked-from-both-sides/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-bonked-from-both-sides/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 30 Jun 2010 17:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-bonked-from-both-sides/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Boy gets bonked from both sides photo samples here!
We hooked up through a gay website, met in a bar located in between our houses, and had a couple drinks while we talked. We grabbed two stools at the end of the bar, facing the door with the bar wall a couple feet behind us. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/73/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,621" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/73/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Boy gets bonked from both sides"><br />
<br /><strong>More Boy gets bonked from both sides photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
We hooked up through a gay website, met in a bar located in between our houses, and had a couple drinks while we talked. We grabbed two stools at the end of the bar, facing the door with the bar wall a couple feet behind us. The place was deserted which was good as the sexual innuendos started right away and, when the bartender wasn&#8217;t near, led to conversations about what we like in bed with another man. He pressed his knee against mine and just held it there. Then I felt his hand touch the top of my thigh, then rest there while we talked about cock sucking. I made a point of spreading my legs and he moved his hand up my leg and over to my crotch. Now he knew what I had known since first getting here &#8212; I was erect. Returning the favor, I reached over and, feeling the tightness of his pants and the size of his bulge, confirmed he was in a similar condition.<span id="more-122"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
We got a motel room&#8230;we locked the door&#8230; we immediately began taking off our clothes while watching the other mans body become exposed. Once naked, we looked at each other bodies &#8212; for just about two seconds.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Then we moved together, touching for the first time&#8230;feeling and being felt up. Our hands moved over each other&#8217;s chest, stomachs, and backs, then downward to hold the others cock for the first time. His hand felt cool on my cock and he stroked me firmly. His cock felt hot and so hard in my hand. He found my balls and cupped them softly; I instantly spread my legs to give him better access. His fingers probed my sac, sometimes moving and feeling each ball, sometimes pushing upwards, into me slightly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Then he wrapped his arms around me and we hugged, rubbing our chests and crotches together as our hands roamed over each others back and shoulders. I reached down and fondled one cheek. It was firm and muscled. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
After a while of that I felt his hands travel up my sides to my shoulders and a slight pressure, pushing me down. I ended up kneeling in front of him, his cock pointing at me, inches from my mouth. His cockhead was wet with pre-cum. I leaned forward while looking him right in the eyes and with closed lips kissed the very tip, coating my lips in his fluid. I licked my lips and murmured, &#8220;Mmmm.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I opened my mouth and kissed again, taking about half his head between my lips this time. Then I reached my tongue out and slowly licked around the head and underneath. I looked up at him as I took the head of his cock into my mouth and swirled my tongue around it, drawing a moan from him. My tongue licked down the side of his shaft and back up the underside to his piss slit which had another drop of pre cum on it. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He whispered urgently, &#8220;Suck it, please! I need it in your mouth!&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My mouth opened wide and I took him in as deeply as I could, and then closed my lips around his shaft tightly. He shuttered and moaned louder as I backed off his cock while sucking hard. I began bobbing on his manhood with long slow strokes, always taking him as deeply as I could and almost pulling off his cock on the up stroke. He hissed, &#8220;Yesss. Oh that feels so good! Yeah, suck my cock.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My hand fondled his balls softly as I increased speed bobbing on his meat. He began pushing his hips at me as I went down on him. His strokes got longer and started gagging me a bit so I wrapped my other hand around the base of his shaft so I could still take as much of his cock as comfortable. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I felt his hand on the back of my head as he said, &#8220;Is this OK?&#8221; pushing me down on his cock a little more. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Mmm&#8221; was able all the noise I could make around that fat cock but he understood it meant yes and using both hands, began pushing my mouth up and down his shaft. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He pulled me down deep and just held me there for a few moments. &#8220;Your hot mouth feels so good on my cock. Looks so sexy too, your lips wrapped around it holding it for me.&#8221; He pumped my head a couple more times and held me deep again and said, &#8220;I like watching it go in and out of your mouth. You like sucking it, don&#8217;t you?&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I looked up at him and nodded, all the while alternating between hard sucks on his shaft and running my tongue underneath. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He pulled back and began pumping in and out while holding my head tightly. &#8220;Take it&#8221;, he moaned. &#8220;Take my cock in your mouth and suck me, you cocksucker!&#8221; He was fucking my mouth fast and hard and his lovely balls had tightened, I expected I was going to get his cum load soon. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It really turned me on to know how much pleasure I was giving him. All I wanted to do was make him feel good. I cupped his balls with one hand and squeezed gently, while sucking as hard as I could. As I started back down on the cock, it erupted in my mouth; his first shot hit the back of my throat. I slowed down, but continued the sucking strokes as he came in me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I held still for a few moments then pulled off and swallowed his creamy load. Then I went back down on him to gently get the rest of his cum off his cock. When I finished I put my lips around the base of him and without moving or sucking, I just held his cock in my mouth. &#8220;Oh, I came so hard! It felt so damn good! You really know how to take care of a cock baby,&#8221; he said while his hand stroked through my hair. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I let his softening cock slip from my lips and replied, &#8220;I&#8217;m glad I gave you pleasure.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He smiled and said, &#8220;Let me suck on you a bit, I haven&#8217;t tasted you yet. How about getting up here and letting me service you?&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I lay back in the middle of the bed with my legs spread as he climbed between them. He positioned his cock on mine and brought his chest down to rest on mine. Our arms wrapped around each other and we kissed deeply. He held me tighter and his tongue forced my mouth to open and to accept his probing. I sucked on his tongue like it was a little cock then pressed mine into his mouth deeply as we rubbed our cocks and our bodies together.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh honey&#8221;, I moaned, &#8220;You feel so fucking good. And you&#8217;re making me feel so fucking good too.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hips pumped harder over my spread crotch with that and he moaned, &#8220;God you feel good.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I slipped my legs around his back and locked my ankles; his thrusting began moving me back and forth on the bed like he was fucking me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His tongue was fucking my mouth just like his cock had done and his cock felt great rubbing mine back and forth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
When he began moving down my body I spread my legs wider for him. He stopped at each nipple to suck and squeeze then slid down to my crotch. Holding my cock by the base he said, &#8220;Your cock and balls are covered in pre-cum, I&#8217;m going to have to clean you up!&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
With that I felt his tongue draw across my cock head. &#8220;You taste good!&#8221; he whispered before taking me in his mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I moaned softly as I felt the heat of his wet mouth followed by the feeling of his lips going up and down my pole. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I watched him bob on my rod for a couple of minutes then he pulled of and said, &#8220;I forgot to clean your balls.&#8221; With that he began nuzzling my balls. I spread my legs as much as I could and raised them to offer him better access and was rewarded by him taking my nuts one at a time into his mouth and sucking lightly on them. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I stroked his hair and murmured, &#8220;Oh you ball-licking cocksucker you.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His mouth came off me to say, &#8220;I&#8217;m your ball-licking cocksucker.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Then he sucked me back in and began rapidly impaling his mouth on my cock. I felt his fingers brush my ass cheeks as he sucked me, then they moved in to feel up and down my crack. I moaned to let him know I liked that. Soon he was rubbing my asshole and pressing his finger into me slightly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I moaned, &#8220;Oh baby, I&#8217;m getting close to cumming. Just keep up that sucking just like that&#8230;finger my asshole harder please.&#8221; Even though I was tensing up about to cum and my pussy was dry, he was able to push a finger into me. I came right as he penetrated me, pumping my cum into his waiting mouth. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He kept his finger in my asshole as he cleaned my softening cock. Then he pulled away to lie next to me on the bed. We slipped into each others arms, both of us spent. &#8220;God that was good honey.&#8221; I told him softly. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Good,&#8221; he replied, &#8220;I wanted to make it as good as I could for you sweetie.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You did, that was an awesome blowjob. And I liked having your finger in my man hole while I was cumming.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He said, &#8220;I liked fingering your hole. You have a sexy ass!&#8221; He added, &#8220;I have an idea, it&#8217;s early yet, lets go grab some food&#8230;.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah?&#8221; I responded. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well&#8230;it occurred to me that we could spend an hour or two at the bar&#8230;and by then I&#8217;ll be recharged enough to come back here and fuck your sexy ass.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It&#8217;s a deal.&#8221; I replied. &#8220;I&#8217;d love to feel your dick in me.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
We got up to get dressed when he said, &#8220;Turn around, let me see that ass.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I did while shaking it at him. Then I spread my legs and bent over in front of him. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh yes.&#8221; I heard him say. &#8220;Just for a minute, will you lie down on your stomach and let me spread you? I want to see what I going to fuck!&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ll be glad to lover.&#8221; I replied as I got in position on the bed. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His hands roamed my cheeks and crack a bit then I felt him spread my cheeks and knew he was looking at my most private area. I also knew that I liked having him looking at the hole he would soon be fucking. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;So sexy,&#8221; he hissed as his fingers spread my asshole more. &#8220;I can&#8217;t wait to get inside you and fuck you. He released my cheeks and slapped the left one, hard. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I moaned out a &#8220;Yes.&#8221; So he slapped the right one just as hard. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He chuckled, &#8220;You slut. You want me to fuck you, don&#8217;t you?&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yeah,&#8221; I replied, &#8220;I want you to fuck me, any way you want to. And I want you to cum in my man-pussy too.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I got up on my hands and knees, sticking my ass and fuck hole out at him and said,&#8221; I know you are soft now, but rub your cock on my asshole please. I want to feel it bare against me. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m not turning that down,&#8221; he snickered. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
I reached back and pulled my cheeks apart for him as he moved in position behind me. He rubbed his cock up my ass crack and then back down a couple of times, then put the head right at my hole while saying, &#8220;Next time I do this I am going to be hard and I am going to fuck you baby.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Lover that feels great and you can fuck me as much as you like,&#8221; I said. &#8220;So let&#8217;s get dressed and get some food.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I agree,&#8221; He said as he moved away, &#8220;But take this,&#8221; as he slapped both my cheeks. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oww, you big-dicked cocksucking bastard,&#8221; I said while getting up and rubbing my ass. &#8220;Just for that, you&#8217;re buying.&#8221;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-bonked-from-both-sides/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy gets his ass stretched open</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-his-ass-stretched-open/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-his-ass-stretched-open/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 30 Jun 2010 07:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-his-ass-stretched-open/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Boy gets his ass stretched open photo samples here!
I couldn&#8217;t help but watch the clock on my wall. I was supposed to meet Alex at his place at 8:30, and time seemed to be standing still. The thought of his smooth tanned body, and his wet mouth and willing ass were driving me wild!

Weeks [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/74/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,622" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/74/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="526" alt="Boy gets his ass stretched open"><br />
<br /><strong>More Boy gets his ass stretched open photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
I couldn&#8217;t help but watch the clock on my wall. I was supposed to meet Alex at his place at 8:30, and time seemed to be standing still. The thought of his smooth tanned body, and his wet mouth and willing ass were driving me wild!<span id="more-121"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
Weeks earlier, being young, horny, bi and bored, I had posted an ad for some no-strings man-sex on a popular website. Out of the dozens of responses I got, Alex&#8217;s stood out. Maybe it was due to the very hot pics he sent, or just the fact that he could spell and didn&#8217;t use all capital letters, but I knew that he would be the one for that night.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Now, over a month later, I knew what I was in for this evening, and I could hardly wait. Finally, it was time to go- I hopped in my car and headed down the road toward his apartment.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As usual, he greeted me at the door in his boxers, and I wasted no time in stripping down to the same and joining him on the couch. As he handed me a beer, I looked up at the TV and noticed he had a new gay porn DVD playing. The scene unfolding was two smooth-shaven, 20-something guys in a locker room and the darker-haired of the pair was sucking the other&#8217;s cock like his life depended on it..<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
My cock quickly grew hard and peaked from the fly of my boxer shorts. Alex must have noticed, because as I took a swig of my beer I felt his hand grip my thick shaft. Moaning contently, I leaned back and continued to watch the movie and sip my beer as he began to work on my cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His experienced hands rubbed my dick through my shorts for a few minutes, and as he knelt on the floor in front of me, I removed my boxers to give him better access to my rock-hard cock.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Looking down from the TV now, I watched as he swallowed my cock into his mouth, his lips plunging all the way to my shaved balls. I set the beer down on the end-table and held his hair as he bobbed up and down on my dick, which was now dripping pre-cum into his hungry mouth.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Lifting his head to look at me, I gestured towards the bedroom, and we made the brief journey down the hall to his king-size mattress. As I jumped on the bed, Alex removed his shorts to reveal his smooth hard cock. He knew from experience what I wanted next, and laid down next to me in the &#8220;69&#8243; position.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As he once again took my dripping cock into his mouth, I caressed his balls as I began to lick the head of his rigid pole. Soon we were each totally occupied with sucking the other&#8217;s cock. I can&#8217;t even tell you how long we laid there licking each others rock-hard dicks, it was fantastic.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Finally, I could take it no more- I had to have his ass. If there is one thing in life that drives me absolutely wild, it is sinking all 8&#8243; of my cock into a tight asshole. Male, female- I don&#8217;t care, just give me some sweet anal fucking. Removing his cock from my lips, I sat up and turned his body around so I could get a good view of his tight little hole. Spreading his ass open, I leaned in a planted my tongue right on his puckered anus. Alex moaned softly as I parted his asshole, and explored it with my tongue. When I had it good and wet with my saliva, I decided it was time for him to get a fat cock in that ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Liberally, I coated my pulsing cock with lube, as I positioned myself behind his waiting ass. As he spread his cheeks open for me, I could sense his body becoming tense as he awaited my penetration.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
As I placed the head of my cock at his anus, I reminded him to relax so that I didn&#8217;t hurt him. Once I felt him breathe out, I started to push my length into his asshole very slowly at first. As I worked my dick into Alex&#8217;s rectum, he began to beg for it deeper and harder- and I was happy to oblige- roughly pushing my entire cock balls-deep into his wanton ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He began to buck under me now as I worked my shaft in and out of his anal hole at a good pace. His ass muscles squeezing my cock as if trying to milk the cum out of me. It was working, too, I felt my load start to boil in my balls. Slamming my dick into his ass faster and deeper now, I yelled out that I was going to cum- and Alex told me he wanted it in his ass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
This sent me over the edge, and with a final long, deep thrust into his asshole, my cock released its hot load deep into his body. I held my dick deep in his ass until every drop of cum had been spent, and then slowly withdrew from his abused hole.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Heading to the bathroom, I rinsed up, then headed back to the living room to get dressed, and ultimately left him lying on his bed with an asshole full of sperm as I drove back home for the night.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/30/boy-gets-his-ass-stretched-open/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>9</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Serious twink gets skewered</title>
		<link>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/29/serious-twink-gets-skewered/</link>
		<comments>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/29/serious-twink-gets-skewered/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jun 2010 05:11:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>gaylover</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Chillout Boys]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[photo]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/29/serious-twink-gets-skewered/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

More Serious twink gets skewered photo samples here!
((This will be a series of different things that my best friend and I have written together. This is a story about a Mako Shark named Tiburon and a Hawk named Orion&#8230; They are attending Mirrorlake Academy of Magic for anthromorphs, meaning they can change into animals. Orion [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><center><br />
<a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/76/index.html?nats=MTg5Mzo2Nzo3,0,0,0,624" target="_blank" rel="nofollow"><img src="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/76/img02.jpg" border="0" width="350" height="233" alt="Serious twink gets skewered"><br />
<br /><strong>More Serious twink gets skewered photo samples here!</strong></a></center><br />
<i>((This will be a series of different things that my best friend and I have written together. This is a story about a Mako Shark named Tiburon and a Hawk named Orion&#8230; They are attending Mirrorlake Academy of Magic for anthromorphs, meaning they can change into animals. Orion is blonde short and very slender&#8230; Tiburon is taller, muscular, and has blue hair.))</i><span id="more-119"></span><br />
<br  /><br />
Story One: Trying to get a tan&#8230;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It wasn&#8217;t the first time in his life Orion made the long walk from the White Rabbit, a nightclub, to the school beach. He was now eighteen and he was going to get a tan and get noticed because over the summer he had come into his cute little body. Normally he waited for school to start before attempting to get his pale pallor to become a little golden. But since he had made such a drastic look-change this summer, he thought to add a tan would really shock his friends who&#8217;d be returning in a few weeks.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
So now he stepped onto the white, shifting sand. He walked to about the middle of the beach, before laying out his soft towel, the one with the lovers in the water in front of a sunset. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Ignoring whomever it was he felt nearby, he slowly stripped from his clothes down to well, not much. It was an invention of his, these little bicycle shorts, cut extra short to only cover up the necessities. It was a white material, but he had charmed them to let through the tanning rays so he wouldn&#8217;t get tan lines.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
His new figure was quite appealing, and he lied down on his back and let his eyes fall shut against the brightness and heat of the sun. A few minutes later a shadow fell over him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Excuse me,&#8221; he said politely not opening his eyes. &#8220;If you would mind moving a little more to the right, I would appreciate it, thanks.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The mako, Tiburon, who had been swimming and hunting in the ocean in his animal form, popped some winterfresh into his mouth and looked over to see a nice piece of meat stripping down to practically nothing not more than twenty feet away. Well now was his chance. The almost nineteen year old was looking for some action and this young man looked like he would do nicely.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
But as he approached he noticed that this was his roommate and, dare he say it, enemy. Now he was kicking himself and recalling that little bit about the ugly duckling. He had just figured that this duckling would stay ugly. Still he strode over and obscured the other&#8217;s light.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hey&#8230; What happened to you? Did you finally grow&#8230; well I wouldn&#8217;t say &#8216;up&#8217; cause you&#8217;re still not tall&#8230; Or did you take that potion I had mentioned at the end of last year?&#8221; He asked looking upon the other with a raised eyebrow. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Orion knew that voice, and opened his eyes to see indeed it was the shark. He was going to make a rather scathing remark but knew it wouldn&#8217;t befit his politeness so he shrugged.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;This is what I have become. It&#8217;s been here all the time, and any of my friends have seen it. The shell doesn&#8217;t matter anyways. It&#8217;s what it contains.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Right&#8230;&#8221; The blue haired Tiburon said rather dryly looking down at the other but not in such a way as to check him out or let on that he was interested&#8230; cause he wasn&#8217;t. He was not at all interested in that hot body or those sexy eyes. He didn&#8217;t need that perfectly beautiful skin. He had self-control. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Is this like that stupid goose or duck story where everything is all happy at the end and the ugly&#8230; thingy gets the charming prince or something?&#8221; He asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He laughed at the other&#8217;s idiocy, and not the good kind of laughing either. So incredibly shallow&#8230;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He stretched out and once again said, &#8220;Now if you would please move, you&#8217;re the one who always comments on how pale I am. Not that it&#8217;s your business precisely.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Please tell me that you&#8217;re not tanning to get my attention because it&#8217;s going to take a lot more than that kiddo. Midgets&#8230; I don&#8217;t do midgets and I mean look at you. Skinny with no visible muscles was like last week and that&#8217;s not a fad that comes back&#8230;&#8221; he said rolling his eyes at the other teen. &#8220;You&#8217;re nowhere near hot enough for me so&#8230; get over it&#8230; it&#8217;s just sad now,&#8221; he said running a hand through his metallic blue hair. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh please! Coming from you!&#8221; he said scathingly, on his feet, hands fisted at his sides. This was the only person on earth he had met who could make his blood boil, and the only one he was not nice to. He was not at all interested in the other. He&#8217;d been put down far too many times.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You! Oh yes! I want some of that dried out, salty skin. Or those chapped lips! And Hon,&#8221; he said, grabbing the other&#8217;s hair and running a hand through it. &#8220;You need to get some new conditioner if you even use it at all. Or can you not read the instructions on the bottle? Perhaps because there are no pictures you don&#8217;t understand?&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Don&#8217;t understand?&#8221; He growled, knocking the other&#8217;s hand from his hair and went to hit him. It was purely his pride that made him want to smack the other but then he was pushed back into the surf. A wave washed over him as he sat there and glared at the boy. It didn&#8217;t help that the other had that stupid smug look on his face like he had won either.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;No muscle, eh?&#8221; he spat, and bent over and picked up his towel. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Without a second to waste Tiburon was up on his feet and tackled the other to the ground. It was no problem for him to pin the smaller down. He glared at the other.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I have a perfect body, my lips are not chapped, and my hair is gorgeous,&#8221; he demanded. Why did he care what the scrawny man thought? He didn&#8217;t know&#8230; no one was watching and no one witnessed that embarrassing fall. Why was he so angry?<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ve heard you whispering in your sleep&#8230; You talk in your sleep you know? You tell me that you want me. You tell me that you need me. And you&#8217;ve told me a dozen times that you love me&#8230; I just never felt like embarrassing you like that&#8230;&#8221; He moved very close to the other&#8217;s face.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You can&#8217;t ever have this,&#8221; he kissed the boy intimately before pulling back, punching him, and standing up. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Orion had been just about to deny all those accusations, for he never remembered having dreams of that sort in his life, the other did something surprising. His eyes grew wide and he remained frozen in shock as he was kissed. This, as it turned out, was not a good thing, because if he&#8217;d had his wits about him he might have dodged the blow to his jaw that caused him to yelp. The sharp snap and sudden tearing pain, along with instant swelling indicated the other had broken his delicate jaw.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Like I would want that,&#8221; he said, spitting out a spray of blood from where his teeth had cut inside his cheek. It hurt his jaw, and he winced in pain. &#8220;A shallow person like you, who has no true friends and cannot even value the closeness or the heart of a lover, you&#8217;ll live a lonely life when all your fair weather pals leave.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
By now his eyes were streaming with pained tears, but he didn&#8217;t care. He just grabbed his wand and pulled on his clothes as he talked but never leaving the other&#8217;s eyes. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He just looked at the other who was clearly hurt and very angry with him but he really didn&#8217;t care too much. He just watched and listened calmly before smiling that brilliant smile he had become famous for.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Don&#8217;t you know?&#8221; He asked looking the other right in the eyes. They had not broken contact yet. &#8220;All friends are fair-weather friends. The whole purpose for having a friend is for them to make you feel good. They keep you around because you make them feel good. Once all of those good feelings are gone&#8230; Then so is the friendship and really isn&#8217;t that just what a fair weather friend is?&#8221; He asked looking at the other.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;It&#8217;s the same way with relationships. Why stay with someone that doesn&#8217;t make you feel good?&#8221; He asked. &#8220;Unless you&#8217;re a masochist&#8230; And don&#8217;t tell me you believe in love because I&#8217;ll just laugh&#8230;&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Orion cast his eyes aside then and gathered up his things in his bag, standing up. His expression was almost a sad one when he looked up at the other.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I think&#8230; I finally understand you,&#8221; he said. &#8220;You&#8217;ve been betrayed. Hurt, by someone who obviously meant something very much to you. And now you say these things. No person who&#8217;s had a perfect life like you supposedly say you have had says things like that.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
For the first time in his life, Tiburon was speechless. He couldn&#8217;t believe that the other was so insightful. Usually he didn&#8217;t have to worry about people catching on like that but&#8230; He should have known better. It wasn&#8217;t his stupid ex or one of those stupid girls but it was Orion. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He started to walk past Tiburon and whispered, &#8220;I pity you.&#8221; as he passed the other&#8217;s ear. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Wordlessly, the shark grabbed the other&#8217;s arm and forced him to look him in the eyes. &#8220;I don&#8217;t need your stupid pity and I don&#8217;t want it. I&#8217;m not hurt, never was. He was just a nice ass to me&#8230;&#8221; he sneered. He shoved the other away before starting to leave. &#8220;You&#8217;re not even that&#8230;.&#8221; How odd was it that Orion reminded Tiburon of that Catholic boy? <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Like I&#8217;d want to be your flavor of the week,&#8221; he said just as quietly, before transforming into the hawk -whose beak looked rather crushed on one side- and flying off.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8230;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Later that night, when most of the students were going clubbing at the White Rabbit and making the most of the remainder of their summer, a woman appeared out of no where. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Like I would want to be your flavor of the week,&#8221; Orion said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Those were the words running through his head as Tiburon sat at his usual table. He was with his usual group and they were all about their usual mindless banter that he often chose to ignore and think about more important things. School was one such topic. Without a thought he stood and made for the bar to get another drink before getting snatched up.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He stared at the woman who was so tiny and tried to figure out who she was. She did look so familiar. But before he could ask or be rude to her she was off talking faster than a teenage gossip on speed.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Hello dear, I&#8217;m sorry I pulled you from the club but I heard what I could from Orion about what happened today and I just wanted to make sure you&#8217;re okay? Are you okay?&#8221; she ran his hands over his chest and frowned. &#8220;No, come here dear.&#8221; She grabbed his hand and dragged him over to the couch, and removed his shirt with magic from his back and to his lap folded ever so neatly.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m fine&#8230; really&#8230;&#8221; He protested. Orion&#8230; No wonder she looked so familiar. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
She heard a groan from the wall and looked around. There stood Orion fresh from the shower, towel around his waist, and arms crossed. Slight bruises were on his arm and his hips from the other&#8217;s strong pressure, and his jaw though healed was the same. He sneered slightly at the other and moved off to his room. Tiburon almost jumped up then, how dare the other sneer at him.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Oh, he&#8217;s just being silly,&#8221; said the mother, pulling out her wand and letting it start a scan on the other; healing had been her favorite class at the school. &#8220;He won&#8217;t even let me heal anything than his jaw which you broke so well dear.&#8221; She said it in a reproving manner, but still smiling. Kind of like &#8216;Dear, you broke the window with the baseball but I&#8217;m so proud of your improved swinging!&#8217;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Yes&#8230; He is silly isn&#8217;t he?&#8221; He asked with a slight lisp with the &#8217;s&#8217;. &#8220;Sorry about that&#8230; I guess I kind of lost my temper there. I really have a problem with it but I&#8217;ll definitely work on it,&#8221; he promised before trying to stand up but finding that he wasn&#8217;t going anywhere.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Well, as long as you realize your mistake,&#8221; she nodded approvingly. He nodded back to her to let her know that he did understand and that he would be more careful. For some reason his danger radar was going off in his head and it was telling him that he was in trouble if he screwed up. It was then he looked up and really noticed Orion&#8217;s trophies and award ribbons about the place. There were even several pictures of him smiling and laughing with his parents and friends were along the room intermitted. Clearly he was his parents&#8217; joy, unlike Tiburon with his.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;How is Orion? I didn&#8217;t hurt him too bad did I?&#8221; He asked looking sympathetic. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;He gets hurt easily dear,&#8221; she said and then spoke softer when the door clicked closed, obviously he&#8217;d been listening and didn&#8217;t want his pride more hurt by what his mother would say next. &#8220;He&#8217;s got light bones, and bruises even with a not so gentle grab of the arm, and yet he continues on with his gymnastics determinedly. Though I&#8217;m curious as to how he got the bruises on his hips. He just said that a crowd of people had pushed him into the boardwalk railings&#8230;&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Obviously Orion had covered for the other, and the boy sat in his room at his window. He couldn&#8217;t bear the shame of it, both lying to his mother and for doing it for someone he disliked so much. But he was worried about what his mother would say if she knew the reason of it. She was a very protective mother dragon. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Some people,&#8221; he said not at all wavering at the fact that Orion had lied. It didn&#8217;t seem beneath the kid really. But Tiburon thought of the other much differently now. &#8220;I guess I&#8217;ll just have to keep an eye on him then. God forbid that he gets seriously injured.&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;d appreciate it. I daresay, he sometimes finds me overbearing,&#8221; she smiled sheepishly. She couldn&#8217;t help she loved her son so much.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Maybe I could see him?&#8221; He asked.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Of course, he should be dressed by now. I&#8217;ve got to get going, but it was a pleasure. You must come over for dinner sometime,&#8221; she said, and kissed him on the cheek in a motherly fashion before leaving for the club she ran. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He smiled at that kiss and waited till she had left. It was then that he rose from his spot on the couch and walked over to the room and then just waltzed in without knocking. &#8220;Hey&#8230; You ok? You know&#8230; I don&#8217;t get why you didn&#8217;t tell on me&#8230; Why didn&#8217;t you?&#8221; He asked before shutting the door behind him. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He didn&#8217;t even comment on the other walking in without knocking or telling him he would. Orion continued to sit there at his window, not even bothering to look at the intruder. He would not give the other that.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He noticed that Orion didn&#8217;t really care to pay him any attention really. It was both frustrating and bothersome to one who was hardly ever ignored by anyone. He waited and listened to the response that the other gave.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Why do you care? You stay out of trouble, and you won&#8217;t have to see me again until the bruises are gone. So why don&#8217;t you leave now to go back down to the party?&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Maybe I don&#8217;t give a rat&#8217;s ass about any of the people I&#8217;m with and I&#8217;m much more interested in bugging you.&#8221; He was honest enough when he felt like it. He moved over to the window and leaned against the wall. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Orion tensed when the other approached and broke his personal bubble by leaning against the wall close by. He continued to stare determinedly out the window, watching the old man on the bench below reading page 47 of the book Pride and Prejudice.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Want to get out?&#8221; He asked thinking about what he wanted to do. &#8220;Get out and check out the school. I can get us in you know&#8230;&#8221; He offered. &#8220;Or go get something to eat? Whichever&#8230; Or I could stay here and just talk to you until you hex me out,&#8221; he said dryly looking at the other. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I can&#8217;t hex you anywhere,&#8221; he said, gaining a slight growl to his voice. He was irritated the other continued to bother him. And in his own home even! That was going too far; he got enough of the prick at school to last him well enough! &#8220;I&#8217;m only eighteen; I would have gotten you back at the beach if I was a few months older.&#8221; <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He noticed the growl and frowned at the other. &#8220;Listen&#8230; For once I am just trying to be civilized and I wanted to try and patch up what problems we have with one another. Is that such a bad thing? Obviously you know that I have my issues with things from my past and I&#8217;m sure that my&#8230;&#8221; he had to choose his words carefully in this situation.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;&#8230;insecurities have caused me to cause you a great deal of grief. We&#8217;ve got three more years together and maybe we can make them semi-enjoyable. Hell, if we can&#8217;t then we can go back to hating one another and I&#8217;ll even promise not to hit you anymore&#8230;&#8221; he offered. He was smart, knew what the other needed to hear and wanted to hear and told him a mixture of the two.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
The other had told him to listen so Orion did, and by the end he was not quite facing the other but did have his head partially turned in the other&#8217;s direction. He was trying to figure out if it was a trick, cause guys like Tiburon&#8230; well, he knew they could lie about anything and make it sound just as good as anything he wanted to hear. There were things that sounded promising but he wouldn&#8217;t give up his caution and not trusting the other; he&#8217;d been given far too much shit in the past years.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What do you say?&#8221; He asked. &#8220;Want to get on the subway for a ride about the town? Get some grub and walk around the campus? Maybe you want to know why I take so much of my anger out on you.&#8221; He offered hoping that would intrigue him. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8216;Cause you&#8217;re an uncaring, shallow prick?&#8217; he thought casually, answering that question himself. But he figured the only way this guy was going to leave him alone was to at least go with some option.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ve already eaten. Let&#8217;s go on the club&#8217;s marina tour boat,&#8221; he said, getting up to change. Worse came to worse (as the boat was an overnight ride) he would retreat to the family&#8217;s private quarters and lock the door. Having changed enough in front of the other the last several years at school, he pulled his shirt off over his head and dropped his jeans from his hips with no problem. He got dressed in a sparkly black, long-sleeved shirt made of a thin, soft material that stopped above his belly button and tight pinstriped pants that rode low on his hips.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He agreed and watched, not with interest but simply cause there was nothing else that he cared to look at in the room, as the other changed. He had never been on the boat tour but had heard that it was an all night thing and was a good place to talk.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;Come on, before it leaves,&#8221; the hawk said.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
An hour later he was regretting the decision of this, pressed against the other in the party room of the small yacht and being slightly pressed against the glass. Most of the people on the boat seemed to be an unusual crowd of rowdy drunks. Orion and Tiburon were slowly making their way out of the room when they got pinned like this. Orion was blushing suddenly and hit the other on the chest.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
It was terribly amusing to the blue haired boy at how many drunks were aboard the ship and honestly he knew quite a few of them but then they were pressed against the wall. He found this even funnier. He wasn&#8217;t at all turned on by the other and with the accusation he was outraged.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;You-you&#8217;re not supposed to be happy about this situation!&#8221; The smaller said<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
&#8220;What do you mean by happy?&#8221; He asked looking at the other with a slightly irritated look. He soon realized that the other was pressed against his phone. &#8220;That&#8217;s my cell phone&#8230;&#8221; he said dryly. And then something horrifically funny happened. &#8220;My phone is set to vibrate&#8230;&#8221;<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He froze when the thing started vibrating strongly right next to- to him. Orion was feeling like electrical shocks were going up his body, and he ducked his head. He shuddered and trembled against the glass.<br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
Tiburon would have done something if he wasn&#8217;t busy keeping them both up off the floor by pressing his hands against the glass. The phone was vibrating against Orion and there was really nothing either could do. &#8220;Orion, Are you ok?&#8221; He asked. <br  /><br />
<br  /><br />
He shook his head ever so slightly in the negative, and if one listened closely over the music, they&#8217;d hear his quaky breaths. Tiburon stared at the other and listened to the breathing and had to admit that the other&#8217;s little gasps and whimpers were turning him on. He had much more control being that he was pretty experienced. A space cleared suddenly but not soon enough to stop the damage to the little virgin.<br  /></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://amateurgayanal.com/2010/06/29/serious-twink-gets-skewered/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
<!-- WP Super Cache is installed but broken. The path to wp-cache-phase1.php in wp-content/advanced-cache.php must be fixed! -->
